The Chaldean Account of Genesis
Direct
Chapter 1
/
1
1
New York: Scribner, Armstrong, pages 1–18
New York: Scribner, Armstrong, pages 1–18
2
THE DISCOVERY OF THE GENESIS LEGENDS.
THE DISCOVERY OF THE GENESIS LEGENDS.
3
Cosmogony of Berosus.—Discovery of Cuneiform Inscriptions.—Historical texts.—Babylonian origin of Assyrian literature.—Mythological tablets.—Discovery of Deluge texts.—Izdubar, his exploits.—Mutilated condition of tablets.—Lecture on Deluge tablets.—"Daily Telegraph" offer.—Expedition to Assyria.—Fragments of Creation tablets.—Solar Myth.—Second journey to Assyria.—Tower of Babel.—Clay records.—Account of creation in "Telegraph."—"Daily Telegraph" collection.—Interest of Creation legends.—The Fall.—New fragments.—List of texts.
Cosmogony of Berosus.—Discovery of Cuneiform Inscriptions.—Historical texts.—Babylonian origin of Assyrian literature.—Mythological tablets.—Discovery of Deluge texts.—Izdubar, his exploits.—Mutilated condition of tablets.—Lecture on Deluge tablets.—"Daily Telegraph" offer.—Expedition to Assyria.—Fragments of Creation tablets.—Solar Myth.—Second journey to Assyria.—Tower of Babel.—Clay records.—Account of creation in "Telegraph."—"Daily Telegraph" collection.—Interest of Creation legends.—The Fall.—New fragments.—List of texts.
4
Berosus, however, who recorded these events, lived in the time of Alexander the Great and his successors, somewhere about .mw-parser-output .wst-asc{font-variant:all-small-caps}.mw-parser-output .wst-asc-initials{white-space:nowrap}.mw-parser-output .wst-asc-initials>span:not(:first-child){padding-left:0.16em}.mw-parser-output .wst-asc-initials.wst-asc-initials-nospace>span:not(:first-child){padding-left:0}B.C. 330 to 260; and, as this was three hundred years after the Jews were carried captive to Babylon, his works did not prove that these traditions were in Babylonia before the Jewish captivity, and could not afford testimony in favour of the great antiquity of these legends.
Berosus, however, who recorded these events, lived in the time of Alexander the Great and his successors, somewhere about .mw-parser-output .wst-asc{font-variant:all-small-caps}.mw-parser-output .wst-asc-initials{white-space:nowrap}.mw-parser-output .wst-asc-initials>span:not(:first-child){padding-left:0.16em}.mw-parser-output .wst-asc-initials.wst-asc-initials-nospace>span:not(:first-child){padding-left:0}B.C. 330 to 260; and, as this was three hundred years after the Jews were carried captive to Babylon, his works did not prove that these traditions were in Babylonia before the Jewish captivity, and could not afford testimony in favour of the great antiquity of these legends.
5
On the discovery and decipherment of the cuneiform inscriptions, Oriental scholars hoped that copies of the Babylonian histories and traditions would one day be discovered, and we should thus gain earlier and more satisfactory evidence as to these primitive histories.
On the discovery and decipherment of the cuneiform inscriptions, Oriental scholars hoped that copies of the Babylonian histories and traditions would one day be discovered, and we should thus gain earlier and more satisfactory evidence as to these primitive histories.
6
In the mound of Kouyunjik, opposite the town of Mosul, Mr. Layard discovered part of the Royal Assyrian library, and further collections, also forming parts of this library, have been subsequently found by Mr. H. Rassam, Mr. Loftus, and myself. Sir Henry Rawlinson, who made the preliminary examination of Mr. Layard's treasures, and who was the first to recognize their value, estimated the number of these fragments of inscriptions at over twenty thousand.
In the mound of Kouyunjik, opposite the town of Mosul, Mr. Layard discovered part of the Royal Assyrian library, and further collections, also forming parts of this library, have been subsequently found by Mr. H. Rassam, Mr. Loftus, and myself. Sir Henry Rawlinson, who made the preliminary examination of Mr. Layard's treasures, and who was the first to recognize their value, estimated the number of these fragments of inscriptions at over twenty thousand.
7
The attention of decipherers was in the first instance drawn to the later historical inscriptions, particularly to those of the Assyrian kings contemporary with the Hebrew monarchy; and in this section of inscriptions a very large number of texts of great importance rewarded the toil of Assyrian scholars. Inscriptions of Tiglath Pileser, Shalmaneser, Sargon, Sennacherib, Esarhaddon, Nebuchadnezzar, Nabonidus, and numerous other ancient sovereigns, bearing directly on the Bible, and giving new light upon parts of ancient history before obscure, for a long time occupied almost exclusively the attention of students, and overshadowed any work in other divisions of Assyrian literature.
The attention of decipherers was in the first instance drawn to the later historical inscriptions, particularly to those of the Assyrian kings contemporary with the Hebrew monarchy; and in this section of inscriptions a very large number of texts of great importance rewarded the toil of Assyrian scholars. Inscriptions of Tiglath Pileser, Shalmaneser, Sargon, Sennacherib, Esarhaddon, Nebuchadnezzar, Nabonidus, and numerous other ancient sovereigns, bearing directly on the Bible, and giving new light upon parts of ancient history before obscure, for a long time occupied almost exclusively the attention of students, and overshadowed any work in other divisions of Assyrian literature.
8
Although it was known that Assyria borrowed its civilization and written characters from Babylonia, yet, as the Assyrian nation was mostly hostile to the southern and older kingdom, it could not be guessed beforehand that the peculiar national traditions of Babylonia would be transported to Assyria.
Although it was known that Assyria borrowed its civilization and written characters from Babylonia, yet, as the Assyrian nation was mostly hostile to the southern and older kingdom, it could not be guessed beforehand that the peculiar national traditions of Babylonia would be transported to Assyria.
9
Under these circumstances, for some years after the cuneiform inscriptions were first deciphered, nothing was looked for or discovered bearing upon the events of Genesis; but, as new texts were brought into notice, it became evident that the Assyrians copied their literature largely from Babylonian sources, and it appeared likely that search among the fragments of Assyrian inscriptions would yield traces at least of some of these ancient Babylonian legends.
Under these circumstances, for some years after the cuneiform inscriptions were first deciphered, nothing was looked for or discovered bearing upon the events of Genesis; but, as new texts were brought into notice, it became evident that the Assyrians copied their literature largely from Babylonian sources, and it appeared likely that search among the fragments of Assyrian inscriptions would yield traces at least of some of these ancient Babylonian legends.
10
Attention was early drawn to these points by Sir Henry Rawlinson, who pointed out several coincidences between the geography of Babylonia and the account of Eden in Genesis, and suggested the great probability that the accounts in Genesis had a Babylonian origin.
Attention was early drawn to these points by Sir Henry Rawlinson, who pointed out several coincidences between the geography of Babylonia and the account of Eden in Genesis, and suggested the great probability that the accounts in Genesis had a Babylonian origin.
11
When at work preparing the fourth volume of Cuneiform Inscriptions, I noticed references to the Creation in a tablet numbered K 63 in the Museum collection, and allusions in other tablets to similar legends; I therefore set about searching through the collection, which I had previously selected under the head of "Mythological tablets," to find, if possible, some of these legends. This mythological collection was one of six divisions into which I had parted the Museum collection of cuneiform inscriptions for convenience of working. By placing all the tablets and fragments of the same class together, I had been able to complete several texts, to easily find any subject required, and at any time to get a general idea of the contents of the collection.
When at work preparing the fourth volume of Cuneiform Inscriptions, I noticed references to the Creation in a tablet numbered K 63 in the Museum collection, and allusions in other tablets to similar legends; I therefore set about searching through the collection, which I had previously selected under the head of "Mythological tablets," to find, if possible, some of these legends. This mythological collection was one of six divisions into which I had parted the Museum collection of cuneiform inscriptions for convenience of working. By placing all the tablets and fragments of the same class together, I had been able to complete several texts, to easily find any subject required, and at any time to get a general idea of the contents of the collection.
12
The mythological division contained all tablets relating to the mythology, and all the legends in which the gods took a leading part, together with prayers and similar subjects.
The mythological division contained all tablets relating to the mythology, and all the legends in which the gods took a leading part, together with prayers and similar subjects.
13
Commencing a steady search among these fragments, I soon found half of a curious tablet which had evidently contained originally six columns of text; two of these (the third and fourth) were still nearly perfect; two others (the second and fifth) were imperfect, about half remaining, while the remaining columns (the first and sixth) were entirely lost. On looking down the third column, my eye caught the statement that the ship rested on the mountains of Nizir, followed by the account of the sending forth of the dove, and its finding no resting-place and returning. I saw at once that I had here discovered a portion at least of the Chaldean account of the Deluge. I then proceeded to read through the document, and found it was in the form of a speech from the hero of the Deluge to a person whose name appeared to be Izdubar. I recollected a legend belonging to the same hero Izdubar K. 231, which, on comparison, proved to belong to the same series, and then I commenced a search for any missing portions of the tablets.
Commencing a steady search among these fragments, I soon found half of a curious tablet which had evidently contained originally six columns of text; two of these (the third and fourth) were still nearly perfect; two others (the second and fifth) were imperfect, about half remaining, while the remaining columns (the first and sixth) were entirely lost. On looking down the third column, my eye caught the statement that the ship rested on the mountains of Nizir, followed by the account of the sending forth of the dove, and its finding no resting-place and returning. I saw at once that I had here discovered a portion at least of the Chaldean account of the Deluge. I then proceeded to read through the document, and found it was in the form of a speech from the hero of the Deluge to a person whose name appeared to be Izdubar. I recollected a legend belonging to the same hero Izdubar K. 231, which, on comparison, proved to belong to the same series, and then I commenced a search for any missing portions of the tablets.
14
This search was a long and heavy work, for there were thousands of fragments to go over, and, while on the one side I had gained as yet only two fragments of the Izdubar legends to judge from, on the other hand, the unsorted fragments were so small, and contained so little of the subject, that it was extremely difficult to ascertain their meaning. My search, however, proved successful. I found a fragment of another copy of the Deluge, containing again the sending forth of the birds, and gradually collected several other portions of this tablet, fitting them in one after another until I had completed the greater part of the second column. Portions of a third copy next turned up, which, when joined together, completed a considerable part of the first and sixth columns. I now had the account of the Deluge in the state in which I published it at the meeting of the Society of Biblical Archæology, December 3rd, 1872. I had discovered that the Izdubar series contained at least twelve tablets, and I afterwards found this to be their exact number. Of this series the tablet describing the Deluge was the eleventh and K 231. the sixth. Numerous other fragments turned up at the same time; but these, while they increased my knowledge of the legends, could not be arranhed in order from want of indication of the particular tablets to which they belonged.
This search was a long and heavy work, for there were thousands of fragments to go over, and, while on the one side I had gained as yet only two fragments of the Izdubar legends to judge from, on the other hand, the unsorted fragments were so small, and contained so little of the subject, that it was extremely difficult to ascertain their meaning. My search, however, proved successful. I found a fragment of another copy of the Deluge, containing again the sending forth of the birds, and gradually collected several other portions of this tablet, fitting them in one after another until I had completed the greater part of the second column. Portions of a third copy next turned up, which, when joined together, completed a considerable part of the first and sixth columns. I now had the account of the Deluge in the state in which I published it at the meeting of the Society of Biblical Archæology, December 3rd, 1872. I had discovered that the Izdubar series contained at least twelve tablets, and I afterwards found this to be their exact number. Of this series the tablet describing the Deluge was the eleventh and K 231. the sixth. Numerous other fragments turned up at the same time; but these, while they increased my knowledge of the legends, could not be arranhed in order from want of indication of the particular tablets to which they belonged.
15
Some other fragmentary legends, including the war of the gods and three fables, I also found at the same time, but these were in such mutilated condition that I could not make a connected translation of them.
Some other fragmentary legends, including the war of the gods and three fables, I also found at the same time, but these were in such mutilated condition that I could not make a connected translation of them.
16
In my lecture on the Deluge tablets, I gave a sketch of the Izdubar legends, and expressed my belief that the Chaldean inscriptions contained various other similar stories bearing upon the Book of Genesis, which would prove of the highest interest.
In my lecture on the Deluge tablets, I gave a sketch of the Izdubar legends, and expressed my belief that the Chaldean inscriptions contained various other similar stories bearing upon the Book of Genesis, which would prove of the highest interest.
17
Just at this time happened the intervention of the proprietors of the "Daily Telegraph" newspaper. Mr. E. Arnold, who is on the direction of that paper, had already sent to me expressing his interest in these discoveries, and immediately after my lecture he came armed with a proposition from the proprietors of the "Daily Telegraph" to re-open, at their cost, the excavations in Assyria, and gain some new information on the subject of these legends. This proposition was submitted to the trustees of the British Museum, and they directed me to go to Assyria and make a short excavation, leave of absence for six months being granted to me for this purpose. I have related, in my work, "Assyrian discoveries," the history of this expedition, which brought me the next fragments of these legends. Soon after I commenced excavating at Kouyunjik, on the site of the palace of Assurbanipal, I found a new fragment of the Chaldean account of the Deluge belonging to the first column of the tablet, relating the command to build and fill the ark, and nearly filling up the most considerable blank in the story. Some other fragments, which I found afterwards, still further completed this tablet, which was already the most perfect one in the Izdubar series. The trench in which I found the fragment in question must have passed very near the place where the Assyrians kept a series of inscriptions belonging to the early history of the world. Soon after I discovered the fragment of the Deluge tablet, I came upon a fragment of the sixth tablet of the same series in this trench, and not far from the place of the Deluge fragment. This fragment described the destruction of the bull of Ishtar by Izdubar and Heabani, an incident often depicted on early Babylonian gems. My next discovery here was a fragment evidently belonging to the creation of the world; this was the upper corner of a tablet, and gave a fragmentary account of the creation of animals. Further on in this trench I discovered two other portions of this legend, one giving the Creation and fall of man; the other having part of the war between the gods and evil spirits. At that time I did not recognize the importance of these fragments, excepting the one with the account of the creation of animals, and, as I had immediately afterwards to return to England, I made no further discoveries in this direction.
Just at this time happened the intervention of the proprietors of the "Daily Telegraph" newspaper. Mr. E. Arnold, who is on the direction of that paper, had already sent to me expressing his interest in these discoveries, and immediately after my lecture he came armed with a proposition from the proprietors of the "Daily Telegraph" to re-open, at their cost, the excavations in Assyria, and gain some new information on the subject of these legends. This proposition was submitted to the trustees of the British Museum, and they directed me to go to Assyria and make a short excavation, leave of absence for six months being granted to me for this purpose. I have related, in my work, "Assyrian discoveries," the history of this expedition, which brought me the next fragments of these legends. Soon after I commenced excavating at Kouyunjik, on the site of the palace of Assurbanipal, I found a new fragment of the Chaldean account of the Deluge belonging to the first column of the tablet, relating the command to build and fill the ark, and nearly filling up the most considerable blank in the story. Some other fragments, which I found afterwards, still further completed this tablet, which was already the most perfect one in the Izdubar series. The trench in which I found the fragment in question must have passed very near the place where the Assyrians kept a series of inscriptions belonging to the early history of the world. Soon after I discovered the fragment of the Deluge tablet, I came upon a fragment of the sixth tablet of the same series in this trench, and not far from the place of the Deluge fragment. This fragment described the destruction of the bull of Ishtar by Izdubar and Heabani, an incident often depicted on early Babylonian gems. My next discovery here was a fragment evidently belonging to the creation of the world; this was the upper corner of a tablet, and gave a fragmentary account of the creation of animals. Further on in this trench I discovered two other portions of this legend, one giving the Creation and fall of man; the other having part of the war between the gods and evil spirits. At that time I did not recognize the importance of these fragments, excepting the one with the account of the creation of animals, and, as I had immediately afterwards to return to England, I made no further discoveries in this direction.
18
On my return from the east, I published some of the discoveries I had made, and I now found, on joining the fragments of the Deluge or Izdubar series, that they formed exactly twelve tablets. The fact that these legends covered twelve tablets led to the impression that they were a form of the solar myth, that is, that they symbolized the passage of the sun through the heavens, each tablet representing a separate sign of the zodiac. This opinion, first started by Sir Henry Rawlinson, was at once accepted by M. Lenormant, Rev. A. H. Sayce, and other scholars; but I think myself it rests on too insecure a basis to be true. In a subsequent chapter I will give as nearly as I can the contents of the Izdubar legends, which I think do not warrant this view. Some months further passed, during which I was engaged in my second journey to Assyria, and in realizing the results of that expedition. I again brought from Assyria several fragments of the Genesis legends which helped to complete these curious stories, and in January, 1875, I commenced once more a regular search for these fragments. Very soon afterwards I succeeded in discovering a notice of the building of the tower of Babel, which at once attracted attention, and a notice of it, which appeared in the "Athenæum," No. 2468, was copied into several of the papers. I was, however, at that time hardly prepared to publish these legends, as I had not ascertained how far they could be completed from our present collections.
On my return from the east, I published some of the discoveries I had made, and I now found, on joining the fragments of the Deluge or Izdubar series, that they formed exactly twelve tablets. The fact that these legends covered twelve tablets led to the impression that they were a form of the solar myth, that is, that they symbolized the passage of the sun through the heavens, each tablet representing a separate sign of the zodiac. This opinion, first started by Sir Henry Rawlinson, was at once accepted by M. Lenormant, Rev. A. H. Sayce, and other scholars; but I think myself it rests on too insecure a basis to be true. In a subsequent chapter I will give as nearly as I can the contents of the Izdubar legends, which I think do not warrant this view. Some months further passed, during which I was engaged in my second journey to Assyria, and in realizing the results of that expedition. I again brought from Assyria several fragments of the Genesis legends which helped to complete these curious stories, and in January, 1875, I commenced once more a regular search for these fragments. Very soon afterwards I succeeded in discovering a notice of the building of the tower of Babel, which at once attracted attention, and a notice of it, which appeared in the "Athenæum," No. 2468, was copied into several of the papers. I was, however, at that time hardly prepared to publish these legends, as I had not ascertained how far they could be completed from our present collections.
19
Subsequent search did not show that any further fragments of the Babel tablet were in the British Museum, but I soon added several fresh portions to the fragmentary history of the Creation and Fall. The greatest difficulty with which I had to contend in all these researches was the extremely mutilated and deficient condition in which the tablets were found. There can be no doubt that, if the inscriptions were perfect, they would present very little difficulty to the translator.
Subsequent search did not show that any further fragments of the Babel tablet were in the British Museum, but I soon added several fresh portions to the fragmentary history of the Creation and Fall. The greatest difficulty with which I had to contend in all these researches was the extremely mutilated and deficient condition in which the tablets were found. There can be no doubt that, if the inscriptions were perfect, they would present very little difficulty to the translator.
20
The reason why these legends are in so many fragments, and the different parts so scattered, may be explained from the nature of the material of which the tablets are composed, and the changes undergone by them since they were written. These tablets were composed of fine clay and were inscribed with cuneiform characters while in a soft state; they were then baked in a furnace until hard, and afterwards transferred to the library. These texts appear to have been broken up when Nineveh was destroyed, and many of them were cracked and scorched by the heat at the burning of the palace. Subsequently the ruins were turned over in search of treasure, and the tablets still further broken; and then, to complete their ruin, the rain, every spring soaking through the ground, saturates them with water containing chemicals, and these chemicals form crystals in every available crack. The growth of the crystals further splits the tablets, some of them being literally shivered.
The reason why these legends are in so many fragments, and the different parts so scattered, may be explained from the nature of the material of which the tablets are composed, and the changes undergone by them since they were written. These tablets were composed of fine clay and were inscribed with cuneiform characters while in a soft state; they were then baked in a furnace until hard, and afterwards transferred to the library. These texts appear to have been broken up when Nineveh was destroyed, and many of them were cracked and scorched by the heat at the burning of the palace. Subsequently the ruins were turned over in search of treasure, and the tablets still further broken; and then, to complete their ruin, the rain, every spring soaking through the ground, saturates them with water containing chemicals, and these chemicals form crystals in every available crack. The growth of the crystals further splits the tablets, some of them being literally shivered.
21
Some idea of the mutilated condition of the Assyrian tablets, and of the work of restoring a single text, will be gained from the engraving below, which exhibits the present appearance of one of the Deluge tablets. In this tablet there are sixteen fragments.
Some idea of the mutilated condition of the Assyrian tablets, and of the work of restoring a single text, will be gained from the engraving below, which exhibits the present appearance of one of the Deluge tablets. In this tablet there are sixteen fragments.
22
@media all and (max-width:360px){.mw-parser-output .img-center,.mw-parser-output .img-floatleft,.mw-parser-output .img-floatright{float:none!important;clear:none!important;margin:0 auto!important;padding:0!important}}.mw-parser-output .img-center{float:left;clear:both;width:100%!important;margin:1em auto;padding:0}.mw-parser-output .img-center img,.mw-parser-output .img-floatleft img,.mw-parser-output .img-floatright img{max-width:100%;height:auto}.mw-parser-output .img-floatleft{float:left;clear:left;margin:0 1em 0 0;padding:0 0.5em;max-width:100%}.mw-parser-output .img-floatright{float:right;clear:right;margin:0 0 0 1em;padding:0 0.5em;max-width:100%}.mw-parser-output .img-floatmissing{display:block;border:1px solid grey;font-size:83%;font-style:italic}Reverse of Inscribed Terra Cotta Tablet containing the Account of the Deluge, showing the various fragments of which it is composed.
@media all and (max-width:360px){.mw-parser-output .img-center,.mw-parser-output .img-floatleft,.mw-parser-output .img-floatright{float:none!important;clear:none!important;margin:0 auto!important;padding:0!important}}.mw-parser-output .img-center{float:left;clear:both;width:100%!important;margin:1em auto;padding:0}.mw-parser-output .img-center img,.mw-parser-output .img-floatleft img,.mw-parser-output .img-floatright img{max-width:100%;height:auto}.mw-parser-output .img-floatleft{float:left;clear:left;margin:0 1em 0 0;padding:0 0.5em;max-width:100%}.mw-parser-output .img-floatright{float:right;clear:right;margin:0 0 0 1em;padding:0 0.5em;max-width:100%}.mw-parser-output .img-floatmissing{display:block;border:1px solid grey;font-size:83%;font-style:italic}Reverse of Inscribed Terra Cotta Tablet containing the Account of the Deluge, showing the various fragments of which it is composed.
23
The clay records of the Assyrians are by these means so broken up, that they are in some cases divided into over one hundred fragments; and it is only by collecting and joining together the various fragments that these ancient texts can be restored. Many of the old fragmentary tablets which have been twenty years in the British Museum have been added to considerably by fragments which I found during my two journeys, and yet there remain at least 20,000 fragments buried in the ruins without the recovery of which it is impossible to complete these valuable Assyrian inscriptions.
The clay records of the Assyrians are by these means so broken up, that they are in some cases divided into over one hundred fragments; and it is only by collecting and joining together the various fragments that these ancient texts can be restored. Many of the old fragmentary tablets which have been twenty years in the British Museum have been added to considerably by fragments which I found during my two journeys, and yet there remain at least 20,000 fragments buried in the ruins without the recovery of which it is impossible to complete these valuable Assyrian inscriptions.
24
Being now urged by many friends who were interested in the subject, I sent the following account to the editor of the "Daily Telegraph," which was printed in that paper on the 4th of March, 1875:—
Being now urged by many friends who were interested in the subject, I sent the following account to the editor of the "Daily Telegraph," which was printed in that paper on the 4th of March, 1875:—
25
"Having recently made a series of important discoveries relating to the Book of Genesis, among some remarkable texts, which form part of the collection presented to the British Museum by the proprietors of 'The Daily Telegraph,' I venture once more to bring Assyrian subjects before your readers.
"Having recently made a series of important discoveries relating to the Book of Genesis, among some remarkable texts, which form part of the collection presented to the British Museum by the proprietors of 'The Daily Telegraph,' I venture once more to bring Assyrian subjects before your readers.
26
"In my lecture on the Chaldean Account of the Deluge, which I delivered on Dec. 3, 1872, I stated my conviction that all the earlier narratives of Genesis would receive new light from the inscriptions so long buried in the Chaldean and Assyrian mounds; but I little thought at that time that I was so near to finding most of them.
"In my lecture on the Chaldean Account of the Deluge, which I delivered on Dec. 3, 1872, I stated my conviction that all the earlier narratives of Genesis would receive new light from the inscriptions so long buried in the Chaldean and Assyrian mounds; but I little thought at that time that I was so near to finding most of them.
27
"My lecture, as your readers know, was soon followed by the proposal of your proprietors and the organizing of 'The Daily Telegraph' expedition to Assyria. When excavating at Kouyunjik during that expedition, I discovered the missing portion of the first column of the Deluge tablet, an account of which I sent home; and in the same trench I subsequently found the fragment which I afterwards recognized as part of the Chaldean story of the Creation, which relic I have noticed already in your columns. I excavated later on, while still working under your auspices, another portion belonging to this story, far more precious—in fact, I think, to the general public, the most interesting and remarkable cuneiform tablet yet discovered. This turns out to contain the story of man's original innocence, of the temptation, and of the fall. I was, when I found it, on the eve of departing, and had not time to properly examine my great prize. I only copied the two or three first lines, which (as I had then no idea of the general subject of the tablet) did not appear very valuable, and I forthwith packed it in the box for transport to England, where it arrived safely, and was presented by the propietors of 'The Daily Telegraph,' with the rest of their collection, to the British Museum. On my return to England I made some other discoveries among my store, and in the pursuit of these this fragment was overlooked. I subsequently went a second time to Assyria, and returned to England in June, 1874; but I had no leisure to look again at those particular legends until the end of January in this year. Then, starting with the fragment of the Creation in 'The Daily Telegraph' collection, which I had first noticed, I began to collect other portions of the series, and among these I soon found the overlooked fragment which I had excavated at Kouyunjik, the first lines of which I took down in the note-book of my first expedition. I subsequently found several smaller pieces in the old Museum collection, and all join or form parts of a continuous series of legends, giving the history of the world from the Creation down to some period after the Fall of Man. Linked with these, I found also other series of legends on primitive history, including the story of the building of the Tower of Babel and of the Confusion of Tongues.
"My lecture, as your readers know, was soon followed by the proposal of your proprietors and the organizing of 'The Daily Telegraph' expedition to Assyria. When excavating at Kouyunjik during that expedition, I discovered the missing portion of the first column of the Deluge tablet, an account of which I sent home; and in the same trench I subsequently found the fragment which I afterwards recognized as part of the Chaldean story of the Creation, which relic I have noticed already in your columns. I excavated later on, while still working under your auspices, another portion belonging to this story, far more precious—in fact, I think, to the general public, the most interesting and remarkable cuneiform tablet yet discovered. This turns out to contain the story of man's original innocence, of the temptation, and of the fall. I was, when I found it, on the eve of departing, and had not time to properly examine my great prize. I only copied the two or three first lines, which (as I had then no idea of the general subject of the tablet) did not appear very valuable, and I forthwith packed it in the box for transport to England, where it arrived safely, and was presented by the propietors of 'The Daily Telegraph,' with the rest of their collection, to the British Museum. On my return to England I made some other discoveries among my store, and in the pursuit of these this fragment was overlooked. I subsequently went a second time to Assyria, and returned to England in June, 1874; but I had no leisure to look again at those particular legends until the end of January in this year. Then, starting with the fragment of the Creation in 'The Daily Telegraph' collection, which I had first noticed, I began to collect other portions of the series, and among these I soon found the overlooked fragment which I had excavated at Kouyunjik, the first lines of which I took down in the note-book of my first expedition. I subsequently found several smaller pieces in the old Museum collection, and all join or form parts of a continuous series of legends, giving the history of the world from the Creation down to some period after the Fall of Man. Linked with these, I found also other series of legends on primitive history, including the story of the building of the Tower of Babel and of the Confusion of Tongues.
28
"The first series, which I may call 'The Story of the Creation and Fall,' when complete must have consisted of nine or ten tablets at least, and the history upon it is much longer and fuller than the corresponding account in the Book of Genesis. With respect to these Genesis narratives a furious strife has existed for many years; every word has been scanned by eager scholars, and every possible meaning which the various passages could bear has been suggested; while the age and authenticity of the narratives have been discussed on all sides. In particular, it may be said that the account of the fall of man, the heritage of all Christian countries, has been the centre of this controversy, for it is one of the pivots on which the Christian religion turns. The world-wide importance of these subjects will therefore give the newly discovered inscriptions, and especially the one relating to the Fall, an unparalleled value, and I am glad, indeed, that such a treasure should have resulted from your expedition.
"The first series, which I may call 'The Story of the Creation and Fall,' when complete must have consisted of nine or ten tablets at least, and the history upon it is much longer and fuller than the corresponding account in the Book of Genesis. With respect to these Genesis narratives a furious strife has existed for many years; every word has been scanned by eager scholars, and every possible meaning which the various passages could bear has been suggested; while the age and authenticity of the narratives have been discussed on all sides. In particular, it may be said that the account of the fall of man, the heritage of all Christian countries, has been the centre of this controversy, for it is one of the pivots on which the Christian religion turns. The world-wide importance of these subjects will therefore give the newly discovered inscriptions, and especially the one relating to the Fall, an unparalleled value, and I am glad, indeed, that such a treasure should have resulted from your expedition.
29
"Whatever the primitive account may have been from which the earlier part of the Book of Genesis was copied, it is evident that the brief narration given in the Pentateuch omits a number of incidents and explanations—for instance, as to the origin of evil, the fall of the angels, the wickedness of the serpent, &c. Such points as these are included in the Cuneiform narrative; but of course I can say little about them until I prepare full translations of the legends.
"Whatever the primitive account may have been from which the earlier part of the Book of Genesis was copied, it is evident that the brief narration given in the Pentateuch omits a number of incidents and explanations—for instance, as to the origin of evil, the fall of the angels, the wickedness of the serpent, &c. Such points as these are included in the Cuneiform narrative; but of course I can say little about them until I prepare full translations of the legends.
30
"The narrative on the Assyrian tablets commences with a description of the period before the world was created, when there existed a chaos or confusion. The desolate and empty state of the universe and the generation by chaos of monsters are vividly given. The chaos is presided over by a female power named Tisalat and Tiamat, corresponding to the Thalatth of Berosus; but, as it proceeds, the Assyrian account agrees rather with the Bible than with the short account from Berosus. We are told, in the inscriptions, of the fall of the celestial being who appears to correspond to Satan. In his ambition he raises his hand against the sanctuary of the God of heaven, and the description of him is really magnificent. He is represented riding in a chariot through celestial space, surrounded by the storms, with the lightning playing before him, and wielding a thunderbolt as a weapon.
"The narrative on the Assyrian tablets commences with a description of the period before the world was created, when there existed a chaos or confusion. The desolate and empty state of the universe and the generation by chaos of monsters are vividly given. The chaos is presided over by a female power named Tisalat and Tiamat, corresponding to the Thalatth of Berosus; but, as it proceeds, the Assyrian account agrees rather with the Bible than with the short account from Berosus. We are told, in the inscriptions, of the fall of the celestial being who appears to correspond to Satan. In his ambition he raises his hand against the sanctuary of the God of heaven, and the description of him is really magnificent. He is represented riding in a chariot through celestial space, surrounded by the storms, with the lightning playing before him, and wielding a thunderbolt as a weapon.
31
"This rebellion leads to a war in heaven and the conquest of the powers of evil, the gods in due course creating the universe in stages, as in the Mosaic narrative, surveying each step of the work and pronouncing it good. The divine work culminates in the creation of man, who is made upright and free from evil, and endowed by the gods with the noble faculty of speech.
"This rebellion leads to a war in heaven and the conquest of the powers of evil, the gods in due course creating the universe in stages, as in the Mosaic narrative, surveying each step of the work and pronouncing it good. The divine work culminates in the creation of man, who is made upright and free from evil, and endowed by the gods with the noble faculty of speech.
32
"The Deity then delivers a long address to the newly created being, instructing him in all his duties and privileges, and pointing out the glory of his state. But this condition of blessing does not last long before man, yielding to temptation, falls; and the Deity then pronounces upon him a terrible curse, invoking on his head all the evils which have since afflicted humanity. These last details are, as I have before stated, upon the fragment which I excavated during my first journey to Assyria, and the discovery of this single relic in my opinion increases many times over the value of 'The Daily Telegraph' collection.
"The Deity then delivers a long address to the newly created being, instructing him in all his duties and privileges, and pointing out the glory of his state. But this condition of blessing does not last long before man, yielding to temptation, falls; and the Deity then pronounces upon him a terrible curse, invoking on his head all the evils which have since afflicted humanity. These last details are, as I have before stated, upon the fragment which I excavated during my first journey to Assyria, and the discovery of this single relic in my opinion increases many times over the value of 'The Daily Telegraph' collection.
33
"I have at present recovered no more of the story, and am not yet in a position to give the full translations and details; but I hope during the spring to find time to search over the collection of smaller fragments of tablets, and to light upon any smaller parts of the legends which may have escaped me. There will arise, besides, a number of important questions as to the date and origin of the legends, their comparison with the Biblical narrative, and as to how far they may supplement the Mosaic account."
"I have at present recovered no more of the story, and am not yet in a position to give the full translations and details; but I hope during the spring to find time to search over the collection of smaller fragments of tablets, and to light upon any smaller parts of the legends which may have escaped me. There will arise, besides, a number of important questions as to the date and origin of the legends, their comparison with the Biblical narrative, and as to how far they may supplement the Mosaic account."
34
This will serve to exhibit the appearance these legends presented to me soon after I discovered them.
This will serve to exhibit the appearance these legends presented to me soon after I discovered them.
35
On comparing this account with the translations and notes I have given in this book, it will be evident that my first notice was inaccurate in several points, both as to the order and translation of the legends; but I had not expected it to be otherwise, for there had not been time to collect and translate the fragments, and, until that was done, no satisfactory account of them could be given, the inaccuracies in the account being due to the broken state of the tablets and my recent knowledge of them. It is a notable fact that the discovery of these legends was one of the fruits of the expedition organized by the proprietors of the "Daily Telegraph," and these legends and the Deluge fragments form the most valuable results of that expedition.
On comparing this account with the translations and notes I have given in this book, it will be evident that my first notice was inaccurate in several points, both as to the order and translation of the legends; but I had not expected it to be otherwise, for there had not been time to collect and translate the fragments, and, until that was done, no satisfactory account of them could be given, the inaccuracies in the account being due to the broken state of the tablets and my recent knowledge of them. It is a notable fact that the discovery of these legends was one of the fruits of the expedition organized by the proprietors of the "Daily Telegraph," and these legends and the Deluge fragments form the most valuable results of that expedition.
36
After I had published this notice in the "Daily Telegraph" I set to work to look over the fragments in the collection, in search of other minor fragments, and found several, but these added little to my knowledge, only enabling me to correct my notice. A little later I discovered a new fragment of the tenth tablet of the Deluge series, and last of all a further portion of the sixth tablet of these legends. This closed my discoveries so far as the fragments of the tablets were concerned, and I had then to copy and translate the tablets as far as their mutilated condition would allow.
After I had published this notice in the "Daily Telegraph" I set to work to look over the fragments in the collection, in search of other minor fragments, and found several, but these added little to my knowledge, only enabling me to correct my notice. A little later I discovered a new fragment of the tenth tablet of the Deluge series, and last of all a further portion of the sixth tablet of these legends. This closed my discoveries so far as the fragments of the tablets were concerned, and I had then to copy and translate the tablets as far as their mutilated condition would allow.
37
The Genesis legends which I had collected from the various Assyrian fragments included numerous other stories beside those which parallel the account in the Book of Genesis. All these stories are similar in character, and appear to belong to the same early literary age. So far as I have made out they are as follows:—
The Genesis legends which I had collected from the various Assyrian fragments included numerous other stories beside those which parallel the account in the Book of Genesis. All these stories are similar in character, and appear to belong to the same early literary age. So far as I have made out they are as follows:—
38
1. A long account of the origin of the world, the creation of the animals and man, the fall of man from a sinless state, and a conflict between the gods and the powers of evil.
1. A long account of the origin of the world, the creation of the animals and man, the fall of man from a sinless state, and a conflict between the gods and the powers of evil.
39
2. A second account of the creation having a closer correspondence with the account of Berosus.
2. A second account of the creation having a closer correspondence with the account of Berosus.
40
3. A Bilingual legend of the history of the seven evil spirits, apparently part of a third version of the creation.
3. A Bilingual legend of the history of the seven evil spirits, apparently part of a third version of the creation.
41
4. Story of the descent of the goddess Ishtar or Venus into Hades, and her return.
4. Story of the descent of the goddess Ishtar or Venus into Hades, and her return.
42
5. Legend of the sin of the God Zu, who insults Elu, the father of the gods.
5. Legend of the sin of the God Zu, who insults Elu, the father of the gods.
43
6. Collection of five tablets giving the exploits of Lubara the god of the pestilence.
6. Collection of five tablets giving the exploits of Lubara the god of the pestilence.
44
7. Legend of the god Sarturda, who turned into a bird.
7. Legend of the god Sarturda, who turned into a bird.
45
8. Story of the wise man who put forth a riddle to the gods.
8. Story of the wise man who put forth a riddle to the gods.
46
9. Legend of the good man Atarpi, and the wickedness of the world.
9. Legend of the good man Atarpi, and the wickedness of the world.
47
10. Legend of the tower of Babel, and dispersion.
10. Legend of the tower of Babel, and dispersion.
48
11. Story of the Eagle and Etana.
11. Story of the Eagle and Etana.
49
12. Story of the ox and the horse.
12. Story of the ox and the horse.
50
15. Izdubar legends: twelve tablets, with the history of Izdubar, and an account of the flood.
15. Izdubar legends: twelve tablets, with the history of Izdubar, and an account of the flood.
51
16. Various fragments of other legends. These show that there was a considerable collection of such primitive stories almost unrepresented in our present collection.
16. Various fragments of other legends. These show that there was a considerable collection of such primitive stories almost unrepresented in our present collection.
1
New York: Scribner, Armstrong, pages 19–36
New York: Scribner, Armstrong, pages 19–36
2
BABYLONIAN AND ASSYRIAN LITERATURE.
BABYLONIAN AND ASSYRIAN LITERATURE.
3
Babylonian literature.—Kouyunjik library.—Fragmentary condition.—Arrangement of tablets.—Subjects.—Dates.—Babylonian source of literature.—Literary period.—Babylonian Chronology.—Akkad.—Sumir.—Urukh, king of Ur.—Hammurabi.—Babylonian astrology.—War of Gods.—Izdubar legends.—Creation and fall.—Syllabaries and bilingual tablets.—Assyrian copies.—Difficulties as to date.—Mutilated condition. —Babylonian library.—Assyrian empire.—City of Assur.—Library at Calah.—Sargon of Assyria.—Sennacherib.—Removal of Library to Nineveh.—Assurbanipal or Sardanapalus.—His additions to library.—Description of contents.—Later Babylonian libraries.
Babylonian literature.—Kouyunjik library.—Fragmentary condition.—Arrangement of tablets.—Subjects.—Dates.—Babylonian source of literature.—Literary period.—Babylonian Chronology.—Akkad.—Sumir.—Urukh, king of Ur.—Hammurabi.—Babylonian astrology.—War of Gods.—Izdubar legends.—Creation and fall.—Syllabaries and bilingual tablets.—Assyrian copies.—Difficulties as to date.—Mutilated condition. —Babylonian library.—Assyrian empire.—City of Assur.—Library at Calah.—Sargon of Assyria.—Sennacherib.—Removal of Library to Nineveh.—Assurbanipal or Sardanapalus.—His additions to library.—Description of contents.—Later Babylonian libraries.
4
A consideration of the inscriptions shows that these tablets have been arranged according to their subjects in various positions in the libraries. Stories or subjects were commenced on tablets and continued on other tablets of the same size and form, in some cases the number of tablets in a series and on e single subject amounting to over one hundred.
A consideration of the inscriptions shows that these tablets have been arranged according to their subjects in various positions in the libraries. Stories or subjects were commenced on tablets and continued on other tablets of the same size and form, in some cases the number of tablets in a series and on e single subject amounting to over one hundred.
5
Each subject or series of tablets had a title, the title being formed by the first phrase or part of phrase in the subject. Thus, the series of Astrological tablets, numbering over seventy tablets, bore the title "When the gods Anu, Elu," this being the commencement of the first tablet. At the end of every tablet in each series was written its number in the work, thus: "the first tablet of When the gods Anu, Elu," the second tablet of "When the gods Anu, Elu," &c. &c.; and, further to preserve the proper position of each tablet, every one except the last in a series had at the end a catch phrase, consisting of the first line of the following tablet. There were beside, catalogues of these documents written like them on clay tablets, and other small oval tablets with titles upon them, apparently labels for the various series of works. All these arrangements show the care taken with respect to literary matters. There were regular libraries or chambers, probably on the upper floors of the palaces, appointed for the store of the tablets, and custodians or librarians to take charge of them. It is probable that all these regulations were of great antiquity, and were copied like the tablets from the Babylonians.
Each subject or series of tablets had a title, the title being formed by the first phrase or part of phrase in the subject. Thus, the series of Astrological tablets, numbering over seventy tablets, bore the title "When the gods Anu, Elu," this being the commencement of the first tablet. At the end of every tablet in each series was written its number in the work, thus: "the first tablet of When the gods Anu, Elu," the second tablet of "When the gods Anu, Elu," &c. &c.; and, further to preserve the proper position of each tablet, every one except the last in a series had at the end a catch phrase, consisting of the first line of the following tablet. There were beside, catalogues of these documents written like them on clay tablets, and other small oval tablets with titles upon them, apparently labels for the various series of works. All these arrangements show the care taken with respect to literary matters. There were regular libraries or chambers, probably on the upper floors of the palaces, appointed for the store of the tablets, and custodians or librarians to take charge of them. It is probable that all these regulations were of great antiquity, and were copied like the tablets from the Babylonians.
6
Judging from the fragments discovered, it appears probable that there were in the Royal Library at Nineveh over 10,000 inscribed tablets, including almost every subject in ancient literature.
Judging from the fragments discovered, it appears probable that there were in the Royal Library at Nineveh over 10,000 inscribed tablets, including almost every subject in ancient literature.
7
In considering a subject like the present one it is a point of the utmost importance to define as closely as possible the date of our present copies of the legends, and the most probable period at which the original copies may have been inscribed. By far the greatest number of the tablets brought from Nineveh belong to the age of Assurbanipal, who reigned over Assyria .mw-parser-output .wst-asc{font-variant:all-small-caps}.mw-parser-output .wst-asc-initials{white-space:nowrap}.mw-parser-output .wst-asc-initials>span:not(:first-child){padding-left:0.16em}.mw-parser-output .wst-asc-initials.wst-asc-initials-nospace>span:not(:first-child){padding-left:0}B.C. 670, and every copy of the Genesis legends yet found was inscribed during his reign. The statements on the present tablets are conclusive on this point, and have not been called in question, but it is equally stated and acknowledged on all hands that these tablets are not the originals, but are only copies from earlier texts. It is unfortunate that the date of the original copies is never preserved, and thus a wide door is thrown open for difference of opinion on this point. The Assyrians acknowledge themselves that this literature was borrowed from Babylonian sources, and of course it is to Babylonia we have to look to ascertain the approximate dates of the original documents. The difficulty here is increased by the following considerations: it appears that at an early period in Babylonian history a great literary development took place, and numerous works were produced which embodied the prevailing myths, religion, and science of that day. Written many of them in a noble style of poetry, and appealing to the strongest feelings of the people on one side, or registering the highest efforts of their science on the other, these texts became the standards for Babylonian literature, and later generations were content to copy these writings instead of making new works for themselves. Clay, the material on which they were written, was everywhere abundant, copies were multiplied, and by the veneration in which they were held these texts fixed and stereotyped the style of Babylonian literature, and the language in which they were written remained the classical style in the country down to the Persian conquest. Thus it happens that texts of Rim-agu, Sargon, and Hammurabi, who were one thousand years before Nebuchadnezzar and Nabonidus, show the same language as the texts of these later kings, there being no sensible difference in style to match the long interval between them.
In considering a subject like the present one it is a point of the utmost importance to define as closely as possible the date of our present copies of the legends, and the most probable period at which the original copies may have been inscribed. By far the greatest number of the tablets brought from Nineveh belong to the age of Assurbanipal, who reigned over Assyria .mw-parser-output .wst-asc{font-variant:all-small-caps}.mw-parser-output .wst-asc-initials{white-space:nowrap}.mw-parser-output .wst-asc-initials>span:not(:first-child){padding-left:0.16em}.mw-parser-output .wst-asc-initials.wst-asc-initials-nospace>span:not(:first-child){padding-left:0}B.C. 670, and every copy of the Genesis legends yet found was inscribed during his reign. The statements on the present tablets are conclusive on this point, and have not been called in question, but it is equally stated and acknowledged on all hands that these tablets are not the originals, but are only copies from earlier texts. It is unfortunate that the date of the original copies is never preserved, and thus a wide door is thrown open for difference of opinion on this point. The Assyrians acknowledge themselves that this literature was borrowed from Babylonian sources, and of course it is to Babylonia we have to look to ascertain the approximate dates of the original documents. The difficulty here is increased by the following considerations: it appears that at an early period in Babylonian history a great literary development took place, and numerous works were produced which embodied the prevailing myths, religion, and science of that day. Written many of them in a noble style of poetry, and appealing to the strongest feelings of the people on one side, or registering the highest efforts of their science on the other, these texts became the standards for Babylonian literature, and later generations were content to copy these writings instead of making new works for themselves. Clay, the material on which they were written, was everywhere abundant, copies were multiplied, and by the veneration in which they were held these texts fixed and stereotyped the style of Babylonian literature, and the language in which they were written remained the classical style in the country down to the Persian conquest. Thus it happens that texts of Rim-agu, Sargon, and Hammurabi, who were one thousand years before Nebuchadnezzar and Nabonidus, show the same language as the texts of these later kings, there being no sensible difference in style to match the long interval between them.
8
There is, however, reason to believe that, although the language of devotion and literature remained fixed, the speech of the bulk of the people was gradually modified; and in the time of Assurbanipal, when the Assyrians copied the Genesis legends, the common speech of the day was in very different style. The private letters and despatches of this age which have been discovered differ widely from the language of the contemporary public documents and religious writings, showinh the change the language had undergone since the style of these was fixed. We have a slightly similar case in England, where the language of devotion and the style of the Bible differ in several respects from those of the English of to-day.
There is, however, reason to believe that, although the language of devotion and literature remained fixed, the speech of the bulk of the people was gradually modified; and in the time of Assurbanipal, when the Assyrians copied the Genesis legends, the common speech of the day was in very different style. The private letters and despatches of this age which have been discovered differ widely from the language of the contemporary public documents and religious writings, showinh the change the language had undergone since the style of these was fixed. We have a slightly similar case in England, where the language of devotion and the style of the Bible differ in several respects from those of the English of to-day.
9
These considerations show the difficulty of fixing the age of a document from its style, and the difficulty is further increased by the uncertainty which hangs over all Babylonian chronology.
These considerations show the difficulty of fixing the age of a document from its style, and the difficulty is further increased by the uncertainty which hangs over all Babylonian chronology.
10
Chronology is always a thorny subject, and dry and unsatisfactory to most persons beside; some notice must, however, be taken of it here, in order to show the reasons for the dates and epochs fixed upon for the Genesis legends.
Chronology is always a thorny subject, and dry and unsatisfactory to most persons beside; some notice must, however, be taken of it here, in order to show the reasons for the dates and epochs fixed upon for the Genesis legends.
11
In this case the later chronology is not in question, and. it is best to start with the generally received date of about B.C. 1300 for the conquest of Babylonia by Tugultininip, king of Assyria. Before this date we have a period of about 250 years, during which a foreign race ruled at Babylon. Berosus calls these foreigners Arabs, but nothing is known as to their original home or race. It is supposed that this race came into Babylonia, or obtained dominion there under a king named Hammurabi, whose date is thus fixed about B.C. 1550. Many scholars do not agree to this, and consider Hammurabi much more ancient; no one, however, fixes him later than the sixteenth century B.C., so that the date B.C. 1550 may be accepted as the most moderate one possible for the epoch of Hammurabi. The date of Hammurabi is of consequence in the question, because there is no evidence of these legends being written after his epoch.
In this case the later chronology is not in question, and. it is best to start with the generally received date of about B.C. 1300 for the conquest of Babylonia by Tugultininip, king of Assyria. Before this date we have a period of about 250 years, during which a foreign race ruled at Babylon. Berosus calls these foreigners Arabs, but nothing is known as to their original home or race. It is supposed that this race came into Babylonia, or obtained dominion there under a king named Hammurabi, whose date is thus fixed about B.C. 1550. Many scholars do not agree to this, and consider Hammurabi much more ancient; no one, however, fixes him later than the sixteenth century B.C., so that the date B.C. 1550 may be accepted as the most moderate one possible for the epoch of Hammurabi. The date of Hammurabi is of consequence in the question, because there is no evidence of these legends being written after his epoch.
12
This circumstance may be accounted for by the fact that during the period following the conquest of Hammurabi the government was in the hands of foreigners, and was much more centralized than it had been before, Babylon being, so far as we know, the sole capital, the great cities which had been centres of literature suffering a decline.
This circumstance may be accounted for by the fact that during the period following the conquest of Hammurabi the government was in the hands of foreigners, and was much more centralized than it had been before, Babylon being, so far as we know, the sole capital, the great cities which had been centres of literature suffering a decline.
13
Before the time of Hammurabi, there ruled several races of kings, of whom we possess numerous monuments. These monarchs principally reigned at the cities of Ur, Karrak, Larsa, and Akkad. Their inscriptions do not determine the length of their rule, but they probably covered the period from B.C.2000 to 1550. The name of the monarch in whose time we have the first satisfactory evidence of contemporary monuments is read Urukh, and in the present state of our researches he may be fixed B.C. 2000. It must, however, be remarked that many scholars place him at a much earlier date. From the time of Urukh to that of Hammurabi the title of honour principally taken by the kings is "King of Sumir and Akkad," that is. King of Lower and Upper Babylonia. It appears probable that previous to the reign of Urukh the two divisions of Sumir and Akkad were separate monarchies; and it is therefore likely that any literature written before B.C. 2000 will show evidences of this division.
Before the time of Hammurabi, there ruled several races of kings, of whom we possess numerous monuments. These monarchs principally reigned at the cities of Ur, Karrak, Larsa, and Akkad. Their inscriptions do not determine the length of their rule, but they probably covered the period from B.C.2000 to 1550. The name of the monarch in whose time we have the first satisfactory evidence of contemporary monuments is read Urukh, and in the present state of our researches he may be fixed B.C. 2000. It must, however, be remarked that many scholars place him at a much earlier date. From the time of Urukh to that of Hammurabi the title of honour principally taken by the kings is "King of Sumir and Akkad," that is. King of Lower and Upper Babylonia. It appears probable that previous to the reign of Urukh the two divisions of Sumir and Akkad were separate monarchies; and it is therefore likely that any literature written before B.C. 2000 will show evidences of this division.
14
The rough outlines of Babylonian chronology at this period may be arranged as follows, always bearing in mind that the different dates are the lowest we can fairly assume, and that several of them may be much more ancient:—
The rough outlines of Babylonian chronology at this period may be arranged as follows, always bearing in mind that the different dates are the lowest we can fairly assume, and that several of them may be much more ancient:—
15
Down to B.C. 2000 epoch of independent kingdoms in Babylonia; the principal centre of activity being Akkad, a region on the Euphrates, somewhere between latitudes 32° and 33°.
Down to B.C. 2000 epoch of independent kingdoms in Babylonia; the principal centre of activity being Akkad, a region on the Euphrates, somewhere between latitudes 32° and 33°.
16
B.C. 2000. Era of Urukh, king of Ur, rise of Sumir, the southern part of the country, Ur the metropolis.
B.C. 2000. Era of Urukh, king of Ur, rise of Sumir, the southern part of the country, Ur the metropolis.
17
B.C. 1850. Era of Ismi-dagan, king of Karrak, Karrak the metropolis.
B.C. 1850. Era of Ismi-dagan, king of Karrak, Karrak the metropolis.
18
B.C. 1700. Rise of Larsa as metropolis.
B.C. 1700. Rise of Larsa as metropolis.
19
B.C. 1600. Era of Sargon, king of Akkad; revival of the power of Akkad.
B.C. 1600. Era of Sargon, king of Akkad; revival of the power of Akkad.
20
B.C. 1550. Era of Hammurabi, king of Babylon. Babylon the metropolis.
B.C. 1550. Era of Hammurabi, king of Babylon. Babylon the metropolis.
21
Although we cannot fix the dates of any monuments before the time of Urukh, B.C. 2000, it is quite certain that there were buildings and inscriptions before that date; and there are two literary works which I should judge to be certainly older than this epoch, namely, the great Chaldean work on Astrology, and a legend which, for want of a better title, I call the Exploits of Lubara.
Although we cannot fix the dates of any monuments before the time of Urukh, B.C. 2000, it is quite certain that there were buildings and inscriptions before that date; and there are two literary works which I should judge to be certainly older than this epoch, namely, the great Chaldean work on Astrology, and a legend which, for want of a better title, I call the Exploits of Lubara.
22
The Chaldean work, containing the bulk of their astrology, appears to belong to the northern half of the country, that is to Akkad, and always speaks of Akkad as a separate state, and implies it to be the leading state. It mentions besides, the kingdoms of Subartu, Martu, or Syria, Gutim or Goim, and Elam, and some parts, perhaps of later date than the body of the work, give also the kingdoms of Kassi, Kissati, or the peoples, Nituk or Asmun, Sumir, Yamutbal, and Assan. In the body of the work there appear glosses, apparently later additions, mentioning kings of the period B.C. 2000 to 1850. I have not noticed any gloss containing a royal name later than the kings of Ur.
The Chaldean work, containing the bulk of their astrology, appears to belong to the northern half of the country, that is to Akkad, and always speaks of Akkad as a separate state, and implies it to be the leading state. It mentions besides, the kingdoms of Subartu, Martu, or Syria, Gutim or Goim, and Elam, and some parts, perhaps of later date than the body of the work, give also the kingdoms of Kassi, Kissati, or the peoples, Nituk or Asmun, Sumir, Yamutbal, and Assan. In the body of the work there appear glosses, apparently later additions, mentioning kings of the period B.C. 2000 to 1850. I have not noticed any gloss containing a royal name later than the kings of Ur.
23
The work I have provisionally called "The Exploits of Lubara," and which also bears evidence of great antiquity, is a much shorter one, for while there are over seventy large tablets of the astrology, this, on the other hand, only contained five small tablets. This work notices a large number of peoples or states, the principal being the people of the coast, Subartu, Assyria, Elam, Kassi, Sutu, Goim, Lullubu, Akkad; the uniting of Sumir and Akkad, which was accomplished at least B.C. 2000, is not mentioned, but the notice of the Assyrians is rather an argument for a later date than I have chosen.
The work I have provisionally called "The Exploits of Lubara," and which also bears evidence of great antiquity, is a much shorter one, for while there are over seventy large tablets of the astrology, this, on the other hand, only contained five small tablets. This work notices a large number of peoples or states, the principal being the people of the coast, Subartu, Assyria, Elam, Kassi, Sutu, Goim, Lullubu, Akkad; the uniting of Sumir and Akkad, which was accomplished at least B.C. 2000, is not mentioned, but the notice of the Assyrians is rather an argument for a later date than I have chosen.
24
The Izdubar legends, containing the story of the Flood, and what I believe to be the history of Nimrod, were probably written in the south of the country, and at least as early as B.C. 2000. These legends were, however, traditions before they were committed to writing, and were common in some form to all the country. The story of the Creation and Fall belongs to the upper or Akkad division of the country, and may not have been committed to writing so early as the Izdubar legends; but even this is of great antiquity.
The Izdubar legends, containing the story of the Flood, and what I believe to be the history of Nimrod, were probably written in the south of the country, and at least as early as B.C. 2000. These legends were, however, traditions before they were committed to writing, and were common in some form to all the country. The story of the Creation and Fall belongs to the upper or Akkad division of the country, and may not have been committed to writing so early as the Izdubar legends; but even this is of great antiquity.
25
About the same time as the account of the Creation, a series of tablets on evil spirits, which contained a totally different tradition of the Creation, was probably written; and there is a third account from the City of Cutha, closely agreeing in some respects with the account handed down by Berosus, which I should provisionally place about the same date. It seems, from the indications in the inscriptions, that there happened in the interval B.C. 2000 to 1850 a general collecting and development of the various traditions of the Creation, Flood, Tower of Babel, and other similar legends.
About the same time as the account of the Creation, a series of tablets on evil spirits, which contained a totally different tradition of the Creation, was probably written; and there is a third account from the City of Cutha, closely agreeing in some respects with the account handed down by Berosus, which I should provisionally place about the same date. It seems, from the indications in the inscriptions, that there happened in the interval B.C. 2000 to 1850 a general collecting and development of the various traditions of the Creation, Flood, Tower of Babel, and other similar legends.
26
A little later, about B.C. 1600, a new set of astrological tablets was written, together with a long work on terrestrial omens; these appear to belong to the kingdom and period of Sargon, king of Akkad.
A little later, about B.C. 1600, a new set of astrological tablets was written, together with a long work on terrestrial omens; these appear to belong to the kingdom and period of Sargon, king of Akkad.
27
Some at least, and probably most of the syllabaries, bilingual and explanatory tablets, grammars and vocabularies, belong to this period also; but a few are of later date.
Some at least, and probably most of the syllabaries, bilingual and explanatory tablets, grammars and vocabularies, belong to this period also; but a few are of later date.
28
In spite of the indications as to peculiarities of worship, names of states and capitals, historical allusions and other evidence, it may seem hazardous to many persons to fix the dates of original documents so high, when our only copies in many cases are Assyrian transcripts made in the reign of Assurbanipal, in the seventh century B.C.; but one or two considerations may show that this is a perfectly reasonable view, and no other likely period can be found for the original composition of the documents unless we ascend to a greater antiquity. In the first place, it must be noticed that the Assyrians themselves state that the documents were copied from ancient Babylonian copies, and in some cases state that the old copies were partly illegible even in their day. Again, in one case there is actual proof of the antiquity of a text, an Assyrian copy of part of which is published in "Cuneiform Inscriptions," vol. ii. plate 54, Nos. 3 & 4. In a collection of tablets discovered by Mr. Loftus at Senkereh, belonging, according to the kings mentioned in it, to about B.C. 1600, is part of an ancient Babylonian copy of this very text, the Babylonian copy being about one thousand years older than the Assyrian one.
In spite of the indications as to peculiarities of worship, names of states and capitals, historical allusions and other evidence, it may seem hazardous to many persons to fix the dates of original documents so high, when our only copies in many cases are Assyrian transcripts made in the reign of Assurbanipal, in the seventh century B.C.; but one or two considerations may show that this is a perfectly reasonable view, and no other likely period can be found for the original composition of the documents unless we ascend to a greater antiquity. In the first place, it must be noticed that the Assyrians themselves state that the documents were copied from ancient Babylonian copies, and in some cases state that the old copies were partly illegible even in their day. Again, in one case there is actual proof of the antiquity of a text, an Assyrian copy of part of which is published in "Cuneiform Inscriptions," vol. ii. plate 54, Nos. 3 & 4. In a collection of tablets discovered by Mr. Loftus at Senkereh, belonging, according to the kings mentioned in it, to about B.C. 1600, is part of an ancient Babylonian copy of this very text, the Babylonian copy being about one thousand years older than the Assyrian one.
29
It is, however, probable that most of the legends treated of in the present volume had existed as traditions in the country long before they were committed to writing, and some of these traditions, as embodied in the various works, exhibit great difference in details, showing that they had passed through many changes.
It is, however, probable that most of the legends treated of in the present volume had existed as traditions in the country long before they were committed to writing, and some of these traditions, as embodied in the various works, exhibit great difference in details, showing that they had passed through many changes.
30
Taking the period of literary development in Babylonia as extending from B.C. 2000 to 1550, we may say, it roughly synchronizes with the period from Abraham to Moses, according to the ordinary chronology of our Bibles, and during this period it appears that traditions of the creation of the universe, and human history down to the time of Nimrod, existed parallel to, and in some points identical with, those given in the Book of Genesis.
Taking the period of literary development in Babylonia as extending from B.C. 2000 to 1550, we may say, it roughly synchronizes with the period from Abraham to Moses, according to the ordinary chronology of our Bibles, and during this period it appears that traditions of the creation of the universe, and human history down to the time of Nimrod, existed parallel to, and in some points identical with, those given in the Book of Genesis.
31
Many of the documents embodying these traditions have been discovered in sadly mutilated condition, but there can be no doubt that future explorations will reveal more perfect copies, and numerous companion and explanatory texts, which will one day clear up the difficulties which now meet us at every step of their consideration.
Many of the documents embodying these traditions have been discovered in sadly mutilated condition, but there can be no doubt that future explorations will reveal more perfect copies, and numerous companion and explanatory texts, which will one day clear up the difficulties which now meet us at every step of their consideration.
32
So far as known contemporary inscriptions are concerned, we cannot consider our present researches and discoveries as anything like sufficient to give a fair view of the literature of Assyria and Babylonia, and, however numerous and important are the Genesis legends, they form but a small portion of the whole literature of the country.
So far as known contemporary inscriptions are concerned, we cannot consider our present researches and discoveries as anything like sufficient to give a fair view of the literature of Assyria and Babylonia, and, however numerous and important are the Genesis legends, they form but a small portion of the whole literature of the country.
33
It is generally considered that the earliest inscriptions of any importance which we now possess belong to the time of Urukh, king of Ur, whose age may be placed with great probability about two thousand years before the Christian era.
It is generally considered that the earliest inscriptions of any importance which we now possess belong to the time of Urukh, king of Ur, whose age may be placed with great probability about two thousand years before the Christian era.
34
The principal inscriptions of this period consist of texts on bricks and on signet cylinders, and some of the latter may be of much greater antiquity. Passing down to the period of the kingdoms of Karrak, Larsa, and Akkad, we find a great accession of literary material, almost every class of writing being represented by contemporary specimens. It is certain that even then the inscribed clay tablets were not isolated, but already they were arranged in collections or libraries, and these collections were placed at some of the principal cities. From Senkerch and its neighbourhood have come our earliest specimens of these literary tablets, the following being some of the contents of this earliest known library:—
The principal inscriptions of this period consist of texts on bricks and on signet cylinders, and some of the latter may be of much greater antiquity. Passing down to the period of the kingdoms of Karrak, Larsa, and Akkad, we find a great accession of literary material, almost every class of writing being represented by contemporary specimens. It is certain that even then the inscribed clay tablets were not isolated, but already they were arranged in collections or libraries, and these collections were placed at some of the principal cities. From Senkerch and its neighbourhood have come our earliest specimens of these literary tablets, the following being some of the contents of this earliest known library:—
35
1. Mythological tablets, including lists of the gods, and their manifestations and titles.
1. Mythological tablets, including lists of the gods, and their manifestations and titles.
36
2. Grammatical works, lists of words, and explanations.
2. Grammatical works, lists of words, and explanations.
37
3. Mathematical works, calculations, tables, cube and square root, measures.
3. Mathematical works, calculations, tables, cube and square root, measures.
38
4. Astronomy, astrology, and omens.
4. Astronomy, astrology, and omens.
39
5. Legends and short historical inscriptions.
5. Legends and short historical inscriptions.
40
6. Historical cylinders, one of Kudur-mabuk, B.C. 1600 (the earliest known cylinder), being in the British Museum.
6. Historical cylinders, one of Kudur-mabuk, B.C. 1600 (the earliest known cylinder), being in the British Museum.
41
7. Geographical tablets, and lists of towns and countries.
7. Geographical tablets, and lists of towns and countries.
42
8. Laws and law cases, sale and barter, wills and loans.
8. Laws and law cases, sale and barter, wills and loans.
43
Such are the inscriptions from the libraries of the early inhabitants of Babylonia, and beside these there are numerous texts, only known to us through later copies, but which' certainly had their origin as early as this period.
Such are the inscriptions from the libraries of the early inhabitants of Babylonia, and beside these there are numerous texts, only known to us through later copies, but which' certainly had their origin as early as this period.
44
Passing down from this period, for some centuries we find only detached inscriptions, accompanied by evidence of the gradual shifting both of the political power and literary activity from Babylonia to Assyria.
Passing down from this period, for some centuries we find only detached inscriptions, accompanied by evidence of the gradual shifting both of the political power and literary activity from Babylonia to Assyria.
45
In Assyria the first centre of Literature and seat of a library was the city of Assur (Kileh Shergat), and the earliest known tablets date about B.C. 1500.
In Assyria the first centre of Literature and seat of a library was the city of Assur (Kileh Shergat), and the earliest known tablets date about B.C. 1500.
46
Beyond the scanty records of some of the monarchs nothing of value remains of this library for several centuries, and the Assyrian literary works are only known from later copies.
Beyond the scanty records of some of the monarchs nothing of value remains of this library for several centuries, and the Assyrian literary works are only known from later copies.
47
A revival of the Assyrian empire began under Assur-nazir-pal, king of Assyria, who ascended the throne B.C. 885. He rebuilt the city of Calah (Nimroud), and this city became the seat of an Assyrian library. Tablets were procured from Babylonia by Shalmaneser, son of Assur-nazir-pal, B.C. 860, during the reign of Nabu-bal-idina, king of Babylon, and these were copied by the Assyrian scribes, and placed in the royal library. Vul-nirari, grandson of Shalmaneser, B.C. 812, added to the Calah library, and had tablets written at Nineveh. Assurnirari, B.C. 755, continued the literary work, some mythological tablets being dated in his reign.
A revival of the Assyrian empire began under Assur-nazir-pal, king of Assyria, who ascended the throne B.C. 885. He rebuilt the city of Calah (Nimroud), and this city became the seat of an Assyrian library. Tablets were procured from Babylonia by Shalmaneser, son of Assur-nazir-pal, B.C. 860, during the reign of Nabu-bal-idina, king of Babylon, and these were copied by the Assyrian scribes, and placed in the royal library. Vul-nirari, grandson of Shalmaneser, B.C. 812, added to the Calah library, and had tablets written at Nineveh. Assurnirari, B.C. 755, continued the literary work, some mythological tablets being dated in his reign.
48
Tiglath Pileser, B.C. 745, enlarged the library, and placed in it various copies of historical inscriptions. It was, however, reserved for Sargon, who founded the last Assyrian dynasty, B.C. 722, to make the Assyrian royal hbrary worthy of the empire. Early in his reign he appointed Nabu-suqub-gina principal librarian, and this officer set to work making new copies of all the standard works of the day. During the whole of his term of office copies of the great literary works were produced, the majority of the texts preserved belonging to the early period previous to B.C. 1600.
Tiglath Pileser, B.C. 745, enlarged the library, and placed in it various copies of historical inscriptions. It was, however, reserved for Sargon, who founded the last Assyrian dynasty, B.C. 722, to make the Assyrian royal hbrary worthy of the empire. Early in his reign he appointed Nabu-suqub-gina principal librarian, and this officer set to work making new copies of all the standard works of the day. During the whole of his term of office copies of the great literary works were produced, the majority of the texts preserved belonging to the early period previous to B.C. 1600.
49
In the period which followed there was a general revival of all the ancient works which had escaped destruction, and the study of this early literature became a marked feature of the time.
In the period which followed there was a general revival of all the ancient works which had escaped destruction, and the study of this early literature became a marked feature of the time.
50
Sennacherib, son of Sargon, B.C. 705, continued to add to his father's library at Calah, but late in his reign he removed the collection from that city to Nineveh, where from this time the national library remained until the fall of the empire.
Sennacherib, son of Sargon, B.C. 705, continued to add to his father's library at Calah, but late in his reign he removed the collection from that city to Nineveh, where from this time the national library remained until the fall of the empire.
51
Esarhaddon, son of Sennacherib, B.C. 681, further increased the national collection, most of his works being of a religious character.
Esarhaddon, son of Sennacherib, B.C. 681, further increased the national collection, most of his works being of a religious character.
52
Assurbanipal, son of Esarhaddon, the Sardanapalus of the Greeks, B.C. 673, was the greatest of the Assyrian sovereigns, and he is far more memorable on account of his magnificent patronage of learning than on account of the greatness of his empire or the extent of his wars.
Assurbanipal, son of Esarhaddon, the Sardanapalus of the Greeks, B.C. 673, was the greatest of the Assyrian sovereigns, and he is far more memorable on account of his magnificent patronage of learning than on account of the greatness of his empire or the extent of his wars.
53
Assurbanipal added more to the Assyrian royal library than aU the kings who had gone before him, and it is to tablets written in his reign that we owe almost all our knowledge of the Babylonian myths and early history, beside many other important matters.
Assurbanipal added more to the Assyrian royal library than aU the kings who had gone before him, and it is to tablets written in his reign that we owe almost all our knowledge of the Babylonian myths and early history, beside many other important matters.
54
The agents of Assurbanipal sought everywhere for inscribed tablets, brought them to Nineveh, and copied them there; thus the literary treasures of Babylon, Borsippa, Cutha, Akkad, Ur, Erech, Larsa, Nipur and various other cities were transferred to the Assyrian capital to enrich the great collection there.
The agents of Assurbanipal sought everywhere for inscribed tablets, brought them to Nineveh, and copied them there; thus the literary treasures of Babylon, Borsippa, Cutha, Akkad, Ur, Erech, Larsa, Nipur and various other cities were transferred to the Assyrian capital to enrich the great collection there.
55
The fragments brought over to Europe give us a good idea of this librarv and show the range of the subjects embraced by this collection of inscriptions. Among the different classes of texts, the Genesis stories and similar legends occupied a prominent place; these, as they will be further described in the present volume, need only be mentioned here. Accompanying them we have a series of mythological tablets of various sorts, varying from legends of the gods, psalms, songs, prayers, and hymns, down to mere allusions and lists of names. Many of these texts take the form of charms to be used in sickness and for the expulsion of evil spirits; some of them are of great antiquity, being at least as old as the creation and Izdubar legends. One fine series concerns the cure of witchcraft, a superstition fully believed in in those days. Izdubar is mentioned in one of these tablets as lord of the oaths or pledges of the world.
The fragments brought over to Europe give us a good idea of this librarv and show the range of the subjects embraced by this collection of inscriptions. Among the different classes of texts, the Genesis stories and similar legends occupied a prominent place; these, as they will be further described in the present volume, need only be mentioned here. Accompanying them we have a series of mythological tablets of various sorts, varying from legends of the gods, psalms, songs, prayers, and hymns, down to mere allusions and lists of names. Many of these texts take the form of charms to be used in sickness and for the expulsion of evil spirits; some of them are of great antiquity, being at least as old as the creation and Izdubar legends. One fine series concerns the cure of witchcraft, a superstition fully believed in in those days. Izdubar is mentioned in one of these tablets as lord of the oaths or pledges of the world.
56
Some of the prayers were for use on special occasions, such as on starting on a campaign, on the occurrence of an eclipse, &c. Astronomy and Astrology were represented by various detached inscriptions and reports, but principally by the great work on these subjects covering over seventy tablets which was borrowed from the early Chaldeans, and many copies of which were in the Library of Assurbanipal. This work on Astrology and Astronomy was, as I have already stated, one of the most ancient texts in the Euphrates valley.
Some of the prayers were for use on special occasions, such as on starting on a campaign, on the occurrence of an eclipse, &c. Astronomy and Astrology were represented by various detached inscriptions and reports, but principally by the great work on these subjects covering over seventy tablets which was borrowed from the early Chaldeans, and many copies of which were in the Library of Assurbanipal. This work on Astrology and Astronomy was, as I have already stated, one of the most ancient texts in the Euphrates valley.
57
There were also numerous copies of a long work on Terrestrial omens, which appears to date from the time of Sargon, king of Akkad, about B.C. 1600. In this work everything in nature is supposed to portend some coming event.
There were also numerous copies of a long work on Terrestrial omens, which appears to date from the time of Sargon, king of Akkad, about B.C. 1600. In this work everything in nature is supposed to portend some coming event.
58
There is a fragment of one Astrological tablet which professes to be copied from an original of the time of Izdubar.
There is a fragment of one Astrological tablet which professes to be copied from an original of the time of Izdubar.
59
Historical texts formed another section of the library, and these included numerous copies of inscriptions of early Babylonian kings; there were beside, chronological tablets with lists of kings and annual officers, inscriptions of various Assyrian monarchs, histories of the relations between Assyria and Babylonia, Elam, and Arabia, treaties, despatches, proclamations, and reports on the state of the empire and military affairs.
Historical texts formed another section of the library, and these included numerous copies of inscriptions of early Babylonian kings; there were beside, chronological tablets with lists of kings and annual officers, inscriptions of various Assyrian monarchs, histories of the relations between Assyria and Babylonia, Elam, and Arabia, treaties, despatches, proclamations, and reports on the state of the empire and military affairs.
60
Natural history was represented by tables of animals; mammals, birds, reptiles, fishes, insects, and plants, trees, grasses, reeds, and grains, earths, stones, &c. These lists are classified according to the supposed nature and affinities of the various species, and show considerable advance in the sciences. Mathematics had a place in the library, there being problems, figures, and calculations; but this branch of learning was not studied so fully as in Babylonia.
Natural history was represented by tables of animals; mammals, birds, reptiles, fishes, insects, and plants, trees, grasses, reeds, and grains, earths, stones, &c. These lists are classified according to the supposed nature and affinities of the various species, and show considerable advance in the sciences. Mathematics had a place in the library, there being problems, figures, and calculations; but this branch of learning was not studied so fully as in Babylonia.
61
Grammar and Lexicography were better represented, there being many works on these subjects, including lists of the signs and explanations, declension of nouns, conjugation of verbs, examples of syntax, bihngual tables, explanatory lists, &c. All these tablets were copied from the Babylonians. In law and civil matters the library was also rich, and the tablets serve to show that the same laws and customs prevailed in Assyria as in Babylonia. There are codes of laws, law cases, sale, barter, loans, lists of property, hsts of titles and trades, tribute, and taxes, &c.
Grammar and Lexicography were better represented, there being many works on these subjects, including lists of the signs and explanations, declension of nouns, conjugation of verbs, examples of syntax, bihngual tables, explanatory lists, &c. All these tablets were copied from the Babylonians. In law and civil matters the library was also rich, and the tablets serve to show that the same laws and customs prevailed in Assyria as in Babylonia. There are codes of laws, law cases, sale, barter, loans, lists of property, hsts of titles and trades, tribute, and taxes, &c.
62
In Geography the Assyrians were not very forward; but there are lists of countries and their productions, of cities, rivers, mountains, and peoples.
In Geography the Assyrians were not very forward; but there are lists of countries and their productions, of cities, rivers, mountains, and peoples.
63
Such are some of the principal contents of the great library from which we have obtained our copies of the Creation and Flood legends, most of the tablets were copied from early Babylonian inscriptions, the original copies of the works have in most cases disappeared; but these remarkable inscriptions have preserved to us texts which show the wonderful advance made by the people of Chaldea before the time of Moses. Babylonian literature, which had been the parent of Assyrian writing, revived after the fall of Nineveh, and Nebuchadnezzar and his successors made Babylon the seat of a library rivalling that of Assurbanipal at Nineveh. Of this later development of Babylonian literature we know very little, explorations being still required to bring to light the texts of this epoch. Few fragments only, discovered by wandering Arabs or recovered by chance travellers, have yet turned up, but there is in them evidence enough to promise a rich reward to future excavators.
Such are some of the principal contents of the great library from which we have obtained our copies of the Creation and Flood legends, most of the tablets were copied from early Babylonian inscriptions, the original copies of the works have in most cases disappeared; but these remarkable inscriptions have preserved to us texts which show the wonderful advance made by the people of Chaldea before the time of Moses. Babylonian literature, which had been the parent of Assyrian writing, revived after the fall of Nineveh, and Nebuchadnezzar and his successors made Babylon the seat of a library rivalling that of Assurbanipal at Nineveh. Of this later development of Babylonian literature we know very little, explorations being still required to bring to light the texts of this epoch. Few fragments only, discovered by wandering Arabs or recovered by chance travellers, have yet turned up, but there is in them evidence enough to promise a rich reward to future excavators.
1
New York: Scribner, Armstrong, pages 37–50
New York: Scribner, Armstrong, pages 37–50
2
CHALDEAN LEGENDS TRANSMITTED THROUGH BEROSUS AND OTHER ANCIENT AUTHORS.
CHALDEAN LEGENDS TRANSMITTED THROUGH BEROSUS AND OTHER ANCIENT AUTHORS.
3
Berosus and his copyists.—Cory's translation.—Alexander Polyhistor.—Babylonia.—Oannes, his teaching.—Creation.—Belus.—Chaldean kings.—Xisuthrus.—Deluge.—The Ark.—Return to Babylon.—Apollodorus.—Pantibiblon.—Larancha.—Abydenus.—Alorus, first king.—Ten kings.—Sisithrus.—Deluge.—Armenia.—Tower of Babel.—Cronos and Titan.—Nicolaus Damascenus.—Dispersion from Hestiæus.—Babylonian colonies.—Tower of Babel.—The Sibyl.—Titan and Prometheus.—Damascius.—Tauthe.—Moymis.—Kissare and Assorus.—Triad.—Bel.
Berosus and his copyists.—Cory's translation.—Alexander Polyhistor.—Babylonia.—Oannes, his teaching.—Creation.—Belus.—Chaldean kings.—Xisuthrus.—Deluge.—The Ark.—Return to Babylon.—Apollodorus.—Pantibiblon.—Larancha.—Abydenus.—Alorus, first king.—Ten kings.—Sisithrus.—Deluge.—Armenia.—Tower of Babel.—Cronos and Titan.—Nicolaus Damascenus.—Dispersion from Hestiæus.—Babylonian colonies.—Tower of Babel.—The Sibyl.—Titan and Prometheus.—Damascius.—Tauthe.—Moymis.—Kissare and Assorus.—Triad.—Bel.
4
Berosus, from whom the principal extracts are copied, lived, as I have mentioned in Chapter I., about .mw-parser-output .wst-asc{font-variant:all-small-caps}.mw-parser-output .wst-asc-initials{white-space:nowrap}.mw-parser-output .wst-asc-initials>span:not(:first-child){padding-left:0.16em}.mw-parser-output .wst-asc-initials.wst-asc-initials-nospace>span:not(:first-child){padding-left:0}B.C. 330 to 260, and, from his position as a Babylonian priest, had the best means of knowing the Babylonian traditions.
Berosus, from whom the principal extracts are copied, lived, as I have mentioned in Chapter I., about .mw-parser-output .wst-asc{font-variant:all-small-caps}.mw-parser-output .wst-asc-initials{white-space:nowrap}.mw-parser-output .wst-asc-initials>span:not(:first-child){padding-left:0.16em}.mw-parser-output .wst-asc-initials.wst-asc-initials-nospace>span:not(:first-child){padding-left:0}B.C. 330 to 260, and, from his position as a Babylonian priest, had the best means of knowing the Babylonian traditions.
5
The others are later writers, who copied in the main from Berosus, and whose notices may be taken as giving abridgments of his statements.
The others are later writers, who copied in the main from Berosus, and whose notices may be taken as giving abridgments of his statements.
6
I have preferred as usual, the translations of Cory as being standard ones, and made without prejudice from recent discoveries.
I have preferred as usual, the translations of Cory as being standard ones, and made without prejudice from recent discoveries.
7
Extract I. from Alexander Polyhistor(Cory, p. 21).
Extract I. from Alexander Polyhistor(Cory, p. 21).
8
Berosus, in the first book of his history of Babylonia, informs us that he lived in the age of Alexander, the son of Philip. And he mentions that there were written accounts, preserved at Babylon with the greatest care, comprehending a period of above fifteen myriads of years; and that these writings contained histories of the heaven and of the sea; of the birth of mankind; and of the kings, and of the memorable actions which they had achieved.
Berosus, in the first book of his history of Babylonia, informs us that he lived in the age of Alexander, the son of Philip. And he mentions that there were written accounts, preserved at Babylon with the greatest care, comprehending a period of above fifteen myriads of years; and that these writings contained histories of the heaven and of the sea; of the birth of mankind; and of the kings, and of the memorable actions which they had achieved.
9
And in the first place he describes Babylonia as a country situated between the Tigris and the Eu-phrates; that it abounded with wheat, and barley, and ocrus, and sesame ; and that in the lakes were produced the roots called gongæ, which are fit for food, and in respect to nutriment similar to barley. That there were also palm-trees and apples, and a variety of fruits; fish also and birds, both those which are merely of flight, and those which frequent the lakes. He adds that those parts of the country which bordered upon Arabia were without water, and barren; but that the parts which lay on the other side were both hilly and fertile.
And in the first place he describes Babylonia as a country situated between the Tigris and the Eu-phrates; that it abounded with wheat, and barley, and ocrus, and sesame ; and that in the lakes were produced the roots called gongæ, which are fit for food, and in respect to nutriment similar to barley. That there were also palm-trees and apples, and a variety of fruits; fish also and birds, both those which are merely of flight, and those which frequent the lakes. He adds that those parts of the country which bordered upon Arabia were without water, and barren; but that the parts which lay on the other side were both hilly and fertile.
10
At Babylon there was (in these times) a great resort of people of various nations, who inhabited Chaldea, and lived in a lawless manner like the beasts of the field.
At Babylon there was (in these times) a great resort of people of various nations, who inhabited Chaldea, and lived in a lawless manner like the beasts of the field.
11
In the first year there appeared, from that part of the Erythræan sea which borders upon Babylonia, an animal endowed with reason, by name Oannes, Oannes and other Babylonian Mythological Figures from cylinder. whose whole body (according to the account of Apollodorus) was that of a fish; that under the fish's head he had another head, with feet also below similar to those of a man, subjoined to the fish's tail. His voice, too, and language were articulate and human; and a representation of him is preserved even to this day.
In the first year there appeared, from that part of the Erythræan sea which borders upon Babylonia, an animal endowed with reason, by name Oannes, Oannes and other Babylonian Mythological Figures from cylinder. whose whole body (according to the account of Apollodorus) was that of a fish; that under the fish's head he had another head, with feet also below similar to those of a man, subjoined to the fish's tail. His voice, too, and language were articulate and human; and a representation of him is preserved even to this day.
12
This being was accustomed to pass the day among men, but took no food at that season; and he gave them an insight into letters and sciences, and arts of every kind. He taught them to construct cities, to found temples, to compile laws, and explained to them the principles of geometrical knowledge. He made them distinguish the seeds of the earth, and showed them how to collect the fruits; in short, he instructed them in every thing which could tend to soften manners and humanize their lives. From that time, nothing material has been added by way of improvement to his instructions. And when the sun had set this being Oannes retired again into the sea, and passed the night in the deep, for he was amphibious. After this there appeared other animals like Oannes, of which Berosus proposes to give an account when he comes to the history of the kings. Moreover, Oannes wrote concerning the generation of mankind, and of their civil polity; and the following is the purport of what he said:—
This being was accustomed to pass the day among men, but took no food at that season; and he gave them an insight into letters and sciences, and arts of every kind. He taught them to construct cities, to found temples, to compile laws, and explained to them the principles of geometrical knowledge. He made them distinguish the seeds of the earth, and showed them how to collect the fruits; in short, he instructed them in every thing which could tend to soften manners and humanize their lives. From that time, nothing material has been added by way of improvement to his instructions. And when the sun had set this being Oannes retired again into the sea, and passed the night in the deep, for he was amphibious. After this there appeared other animals like Oannes, of which Berosus proposes to give an account when he comes to the history of the kings. Moreover, Oannes wrote concerning the generation of mankind, and of their civil polity; and the following is the purport of what he said:—
13
"There was a time in which there existed nothing but darkness and an abyss of waters, wherein resided most hideous beings, which were produced of a two-fold principle. There appeared men, some of whom were furnished with two wings, others with four, and with two faces. They had one body, but two heads; the one that of a man, the other of a woman; and likewise in their several organs both male and female. Other human figures were to be seen with the legs and horns of a goat; some had horses' feet, while others united the hind quarters of a horse with the body of a man, resembling in shape the hippocentaurs. Bulls likewise were bred there with the heads of men; and dogs with fourfold bodies, terminated in their extremities with the tails of fishes; horses also with the heads of dogs; men, too, and other animals, with the heads and bodies of horses, and the tails of fishes. In short, there were creatures in which were combined the limbs of every species of animals. In addition to these, fishes, reptiles, serpents, with other monstrous animals, which assumed each other's shape and countenance. Composite Animals from Cylinder. Of all which were preserved delineations in the temple of Belus at Babylon.
"There was a time in which there existed nothing but darkness and an abyss of waters, wherein resided most hideous beings, which were produced of a two-fold principle. There appeared men, some of whom were furnished with two wings, others with four, and with two faces. They had one body, but two heads; the one that of a man, the other of a woman; and likewise in their several organs both male and female. Other human figures were to be seen with the legs and horns of a goat; some had horses' feet, while others united the hind quarters of a horse with the body of a man, resembling in shape the hippocentaurs. Bulls likewise were bred there with the heads of men; and dogs with fourfold bodies, terminated in their extremities with the tails of fishes; horses also with the heads of dogs; men, too, and other animals, with the heads and bodies of horses, and the tails of fishes. In short, there were creatures in which were combined the limbs of every species of animals. In addition to these, fishes, reptiles, serpents, with other monstrous animals, which assumed each other's shape and countenance. Composite Animals from Cylinder. Of all which were preserved delineations in the temple of Belus at Babylon.
14
"The person who presided over them was a woman named Omoroca, which in the Chaldean language is Thalatth, in Greek Thalassa, the sea; but which might equally be interpreted the moon. All things being in this situation, Belus came, and cut the woman asunder, and of one half of her he formed the earth, and of the other half the heavens, and at the same time destroyed the animals within her (or in the abyss).
"The person who presided over them was a woman named Omoroca, which in the Chaldean language is Thalatth, in Greek Thalassa, the sea; but which might equally be interpreted the moon. All things being in this situation, Belus came, and cut the woman asunder, and of one half of her he formed the earth, and of the other half the heavens, and at the same time destroyed the animals within her (or in the abyss).
15
"All this" (he says) "was an allegorical description of nature. For, the whole universe consisting of moisture, and animals being continually generated therein, the deity above-mentioned took off his own head; upon which the other gods mixed the blood, as it gushed out, and from thence formed men. On this account it is that they are rational, and partake of divine knowledge. This Belus, by whom they signify Jupiter, divided the darkness, and separated the heavens from the earth, and reduced the universe to order. But the animals, not being able to bear the prevalence of light, died. Belus upon this, seeing a vast space unoccupied, though by nature fruitful, commanded one of the gods to take off his head, and to mix the blood with the earth, and from thence to form other men and animals, which should be capable of bearing the air. Belus formed also the stars, and the sun, and the moon, and the five planets." (Such, according to Polyhistor Alexander, is the account which Berosus gives in his first book.)
"All this" (he says) "was an allegorical description of nature. For, the whole universe consisting of moisture, and animals being continually generated therein, the deity above-mentioned took off his own head; upon which the other gods mixed the blood, as it gushed out, and from thence formed men. On this account it is that they are rational, and partake of divine knowledge. This Belus, by whom they signify Jupiter, divided the darkness, and separated the heavens from the earth, and reduced the universe to order. But the animals, not being able to bear the prevalence of light, died. Belus upon this, seeing a vast space unoccupied, though by nature fruitful, commanded one of the gods to take off his head, and to mix the blood with the earth, and from thence to form other men and animals, which should be capable of bearing the air. Belus formed also the stars, and the sun, and the moon, and the five planets." (Such, according to Polyhistor Alexander, is the account which Berosus gives in his first book.)
16
(In the second book was contained the history of the ten kings of the Chaldeans, and the periods of the continuance of each reign, which consisted collectively of an hundred and twenty sari, or four hundred and thirty-two thousand years; reaching to the time of the Deluge. For Alexander, enumerating the kings from the writings of the Chaldeans, after the ninth Ardates, proceeds to the tenth, who is called by them Xisuthrus, in this manner):—
(In the second book was contained the history of the ten kings of the Chaldeans, and the periods of the continuance of each reign, which consisted collectively of an hundred and twenty sari, or four hundred and thirty-two thousand years; reaching to the time of the Deluge. For Alexander, enumerating the kings from the writings of the Chaldeans, after the ninth Ardates, proceeds to the tenth, who is called by them Xisuthrus, in this manner):—
17
"After the death of Ardates, his son Xisuthrus reigned eighteen sari. In his time happened a great deluge; the history of which is thus described. The deity Cronos appeared to him in a vision, and warned him that upon the fifteenth day of the month Dæsius there would be a flood, by which mankind would be destroyed. He therefore enjoined him to write a history of the beginning, procedure, and conclusion of all things, and to bury it in the city of the Sun at Sippara; and to build a vessel, and take with him into it his friends and relations; and to convey on board every thing necessary to sustain life, together with all the different animals, both birds and quadrupeds, and trust himself fearlessly to the deep. Having asked the Deity whither he was to sail, he was answered, 'To the Gods;' upon which he offered up a prayer for the good of mankind. He then obeyed the divine admonition, and built a vessel five stadia in length, and two in breadth. Into this he put everything which he had prepared, and last of all conveyed into it his wife, his children, and his friends.
"After the death of Ardates, his son Xisuthrus reigned eighteen sari. In his time happened a great deluge; the history of which is thus described. The deity Cronos appeared to him in a vision, and warned him that upon the fifteenth day of the month Dæsius there would be a flood, by which mankind would be destroyed. He therefore enjoined him to write a history of the beginning, procedure, and conclusion of all things, and to bury it in the city of the Sun at Sippara; and to build a vessel, and take with him into it his friends and relations; and to convey on board every thing necessary to sustain life, together with all the different animals, both birds and quadrupeds, and trust himself fearlessly to the deep. Having asked the Deity whither he was to sail, he was answered, 'To the Gods;' upon which he offered up a prayer for the good of mankind. He then obeyed the divine admonition, and built a vessel five stadia in length, and two in breadth. Into this he put everything which he had prepared, and last of all conveyed into it his wife, his children, and his friends.
18
After the flood had been upon the earth, and was in time abated, Xisuthrus sent out birds from the vessel; which not finding any food, nor any place whereupon they might rest their feet, returned to him again. After an interval of some days, he sent them forth a second time; and they now returned with their feet tinged with mud. He made a trial a third time vdth these birds; but they returned to him no more: from whence he judged that the surface of the earth had appeared above the waters. He therefore made an opening in the vessel, and upon looking out found that it was stranded upon the side of some mountain; upon which he immediately quitted it with his wife, his daughter, and the pilot. Xisuthrus then paid his adoration to the earth: and, having constructed an altar, offered sacrifices to the gods, and, with those who had come out of the vessel with him, disappeared.
After the flood had been upon the earth, and was in time abated, Xisuthrus sent out birds from the vessel; which not finding any food, nor any place whereupon they might rest their feet, returned to him again. After an interval of some days, he sent them forth a second time; and they now returned with their feet tinged with mud. He made a trial a third time vdth these birds; but they returned to him no more: from whence he judged that the surface of the earth had appeared above the waters. He therefore made an opening in the vessel, and upon looking out found that it was stranded upon the side of some mountain; upon which he immediately quitted it with his wife, his daughter, and the pilot. Xisuthrus then paid his adoration to the earth: and, having constructed an altar, offered sacrifices to the gods, and, with those who had come out of the vessel with him, disappeared.
19
They, who remained within, finding that their companions did not return, quitted the vessel with many lamentations, and called continually on the name of Xisuthrus. Him they saw no more; but they could distinguish his voice in the air, and could hear him admonish them to pay due regard to religion; and likewise informed them that it was upon account of his piety that he was translated to live with the gods, that his wife and daughter and the pilot had obtained the same honour. To this he added that they should return to Babylonia, and, as it was ordained, search for the writings at Sippara, which they were to make known to all mankind; moreover, that the place wherein they then were was the land of Armenia. The rest having heard these words offered sacrifices to the gods, and, taking a circuit, journeyed towards Babylonia.
They, who remained within, finding that their companions did not return, quitted the vessel with many lamentations, and called continually on the name of Xisuthrus. Him they saw no more; but they could distinguish his voice in the air, and could hear him admonish them to pay due regard to religion; and likewise informed them that it was upon account of his piety that he was translated to live with the gods, that his wife and daughter and the pilot had obtained the same honour. To this he added that they should return to Babylonia, and, as it was ordained, search for the writings at Sippara, which they were to make known to all mankind; moreover, that the place wherein they then were was the land of Armenia. The rest having heard these words offered sacrifices to the gods, and, taking a circuit, journeyed towards Babylonia.
20
The vessel being thus stranded in Armenia, some part of it yet remains in the Corcyræan mountains of Armenia, and the people scrape off the bitumen with which it had been outwardly coated, and make use of it by way of an alexipharmic and amulet. And when they returned to Babylon and had found the writings at Sippara they built cities and erected temples, and Babylon was thus inhabited again.—Syncel. Chron. xxviii.; Euseb. Chron. v. 8.
The vessel being thus stranded in Armenia, some part of it yet remains in the Corcyræan mountains of Armenia, and the people scrape off the bitumen with which it had been outwardly coated, and make use of it by way of an alexipharmic and amulet. And when they returned to Babylon and had found the writings at Sippara they built cities and erected temples, and Babylon was thus inhabited again.—Syncel. Chron. xxviii.; Euseb. Chron. v. 8.
21
Berosus, from Apollodorus (Cory, p. 30).
Berosus, from Apollodorus (Cory, p. 30).
22
This is the history which Berosus has transmitted to us. He tells us that the first king was Alorus of Babylon, a Chaldean, he reigned ten sari; and afterwards Alaparus and Amelon, who came from Pantebiblon; then Ammenon the Chaldean, in whose time appeared the Musarus Oannes, the Annedotus from the Erythræan sea. (But Alexander Polyhistor, anticipating the event, has said that he appeared in the first year, but Apollodorus says that it was after forty sari; Abydenus, however, makes the second Annedotus appear after twenty-six sari.) Then succeeded Megalarus from the city of Pantibiblon, and he reigned eighteen sari; and after him Daonus, the shepherd from Pantibiblon, reigned ten sari; in his time (he says) appeared again from the Erythræan sea a fourth Annedotus, having the same form with those above, the shape of a fish blended with that of a man. Then reigned Euedorachus from Pantibiblon for the term of eighteen sari; in his days there appeared another personage from the Erythræan sea like the former, having the same complicated form between a fish and a man, whose name was Odacon. (All these, says Apollodorus, related particularly and circumstantially whatever Oannes had informed them of; concerning these Abydenus has made no mention.) Then reigned Amempsinus, a Chaldean from Larancha; and he being the eighth in order reigned ten sari. Then reigned Otiartes, a Chaldean, from Larancha; and he reigned eight sari. And, upon the death of Otiartes, his son Xisuthrus reigned eighteen sari; in his time happened the great Deluge. So that the sum of all the kings is ten; and the term which they collectively reigned an hundred and twenty sari.—Syncel. Chron. xxxix.; Euseb. Chron. v.
This is the history which Berosus has transmitted to us. He tells us that the first king was Alorus of Babylon, a Chaldean, he reigned ten sari; and afterwards Alaparus and Amelon, who came from Pantebiblon; then Ammenon the Chaldean, in whose time appeared the Musarus Oannes, the Annedotus from the Erythræan sea. (But Alexander Polyhistor, anticipating the event, has said that he appeared in the first year, but Apollodorus says that it was after forty sari; Abydenus, however, makes the second Annedotus appear after twenty-six sari.) Then succeeded Megalarus from the city of Pantibiblon, and he reigned eighteen sari; and after him Daonus, the shepherd from Pantibiblon, reigned ten sari; in his time (he says) appeared again from the Erythræan sea a fourth Annedotus, having the same form with those above, the shape of a fish blended with that of a man. Then reigned Euedorachus from Pantibiblon for the term of eighteen sari; in his days there appeared another personage from the Erythræan sea like the former, having the same complicated form between a fish and a man, whose name was Odacon. (All these, says Apollodorus, related particularly and circumstantially whatever Oannes had informed them of; concerning these Abydenus has made no mention.) Then reigned Amempsinus, a Chaldean from Larancha; and he being the eighth in order reigned ten sari. Then reigned Otiartes, a Chaldean, from Larancha; and he reigned eight sari. And, upon the death of Otiartes, his son Xisuthrus reigned eighteen sari; in his time happened the great Deluge. So that the sum of all the kings is ten; and the term which they collectively reigned an hundred and twenty sari.—Syncel. Chron. xxxix.; Euseb. Chron. v.
23
Berosus, from Abydenus (Cory, p. 32).
Berosus, from Abydenus (Cory, p. 32).
24
So much concerning the wisdom of the Chaldeans.
So much concerning the wisdom of the Chaldeans.
25
It is said that the first king of the country was Alorus, and that he gave out a report that God had appointed him to be the shepherd of the people, he reigned ten sari; now a sarus is esteemed to be three thousand six hundred years, a neros six hundred, and a sossus sixty.
It is said that the first king of the country was Alorus, and that he gave out a report that God had appointed him to be the shepherd of the people, he reigned ten sari; now a sarus is esteemed to be three thousand six hundred years, a neros six hundred, and a sossus sixty.
26
After him Alaparus reigned three sari; to him succeeded Amillarus from the city of Pantibiblon, who reigned thirteen sari; in his time came up from the sea a second Annedotus, a semi-demon very similar in his form to Oannes; after Amillarus reigned Ammenon twelve sari, who was of the city of Pantibiblon; then Megalarus of the same place reigned eighteen sari; then Daos the shepherd governed for the space of ten sari, he was of Pantibiblon; in his time four double-shaped personages came up out of the sea to land, whose names were Euedocus, Eneugamus, Eneuboulus, and Anementus; afterwards in the time of Euedoreschus appeared another, Anodaphus. After these reigned other kings, and last of all Sisithrus, so that in the whole the number amounted to ten kings, and the term of their reigns to an hundred and twenty sari. (And among other things not irrelative to the subject he continues thus concerning the Deluge): After Euedoreschus some others reigned, and then Sisithrus. To him the deity Cronos foretold that on the fifteenth day of the month Dæsius there would be a deluge of rain: and he commanded him to deposit all the writings whatever which were in his possession in the city of the sun in Sippara. Sisithrus, when he had complied with these commands, sailed immediately to Armenia, and was presently inspired by God. Upon the third day after the cessation of the rain Sisithrus sent out birds by way of experiment, that he might judge whether the flood had subsided. But the birds, passing over an unbounded sea without finding any place of rest, returned again to Sisithrus. This he repeated with other birds. And when upon the third trial he succeeded, for the birds then returned with their feet stained with mud, the gods translated him from among men. With respect to the vessel, which yet remains in Armenia, it is a custom of the inhabitants to form bracelets and amulets of its wood.—Syncel. Chron. xxxviii.; Euseb. Præp. Evan. lib. ix.; Euseb. Chron. v. 8.
After him Alaparus reigned three sari; to him succeeded Amillarus from the city of Pantibiblon, who reigned thirteen sari; in his time came up from the sea a second Annedotus, a semi-demon very similar in his form to Oannes; after Amillarus reigned Ammenon twelve sari, who was of the city of Pantibiblon; then Megalarus of the same place reigned eighteen sari; then Daos the shepherd governed for the space of ten sari, he was of Pantibiblon; in his time four double-shaped personages came up out of the sea to land, whose names were Euedocus, Eneugamus, Eneuboulus, and Anementus; afterwards in the time of Euedoreschus appeared another, Anodaphus. After these reigned other kings, and last of all Sisithrus, so that in the whole the number amounted to ten kings, and the term of their reigns to an hundred and twenty sari. (And among other things not irrelative to the subject he continues thus concerning the Deluge): After Euedoreschus some others reigned, and then Sisithrus. To him the deity Cronos foretold that on the fifteenth day of the month Dæsius there would be a deluge of rain: and he commanded him to deposit all the writings whatever which were in his possession in the city of the sun in Sippara. Sisithrus, when he had complied with these commands, sailed immediately to Armenia, and was presently inspired by God. Upon the third day after the cessation of the rain Sisithrus sent out birds by way of experiment, that he might judge whether the flood had subsided. But the birds, passing over an unbounded sea without finding any place of rest, returned again to Sisithrus. This he repeated with other birds. And when upon the third trial he succeeded, for the birds then returned with their feet stained with mud, the gods translated him from among men. With respect to the vessel, which yet remains in Armenia, it is a custom of the inhabitants to form bracelets and amulets of its wood.—Syncel. Chron. xxxviii.; Euseb. Præp. Evan. lib. ix.; Euseb. Chron. v. 8.
27
Of the Tower of Babel (Cory, p. 34).
Of the Tower of Babel (Cory, p. 34).
28
They say that the first inhabitants of the earth, glorying in their own strength and size and despising the gods, undertook to raise a tower whose top should reach the sky, in the place in which Babylon now stands; but when it approached the heaven the winds assisted the gods, and overthrew the work upon its contrivers, and its ruins are said to be still at Babylon; and the gods introduced a diversity of tongues among men, who till that time had all spoken the same language; and a war arose between Cronos and Titan. The place in which they built the tower is now called Babylon on account of the confusion of tongues, for confusion is by the Hebrews called Babel.—Euseb. Præp. Evan. lib. ix.; Syncel. Chron. xliv.; Euseb. Chron. xiii.
They say that the first inhabitants of the earth, glorying in their own strength and size and despising the gods, undertook to raise a tower whose top should reach the sky, in the place in which Babylon now stands; but when it approached the heaven the winds assisted the gods, and overthrew the work upon its contrivers, and its ruins are said to be still at Babylon; and the gods introduced a diversity of tongues among men, who till that time had all spoken the same language; and a war arose between Cronos and Titan. The place in which they built the tower is now called Babylon on account of the confusion of tongues, for confusion is by the Hebrews called Babel.—Euseb. Præp. Evan. lib. ix.; Syncel. Chron. xliv.; Euseb. Chron. xiii.
29
Of the Ark, from Nicolaus Damascenus (Cory, p. 49).
Of the Ark, from Nicolaus Damascenus (Cory, p. 49).
30
There is above Minyas in the land of Armenia a very great mountain which is called Baris, to which it is said that many persons retreated at the time of the Deluge and were saved, and that one in particular was carried thither in an ark and was landed on its summit, and that the remains of the vessel were long preserved upon the mountain. Perhaps this was the same individual of whom Moses, the legislator of the Jews, has made mention.—Jos. Ant. Jud. i. 3; Euseb. Præp. Evan. ix.
There is above Minyas in the land of Armenia a very great mountain which is called Baris, to which it is said that many persons retreated at the time of the Deluge and were saved, and that one in particular was carried thither in an ark and was landed on its summit, and that the remains of the vessel were long preserved upon the mountain. Perhaps this was the same individual of whom Moses, the legislator of the Jews, has made mention.—Jos. Ant. Jud. i. 3; Euseb. Præp. Evan. ix.
31
Of the Dispersion, from Hestiæus (Cory, p. 50).
Of the Dispersion, from Hestiæus (Cory, p. 50).
32
The priests who escaped took with them the implements of the worship of the Enyalian Jove, and came to Senaar in Babylonia. But they were again driven from thence by the introduction of a diversity of tongues; upon which they founded colonies in various parts, each settling in such situations as chance or the direction of God led them to occupy.—Jos. Ant Jud. i. c. 4; Euseb. Præp. Evan. ix.
The priests who escaped took with them the implements of the worship of the Enyalian Jove, and came to Senaar in Babylonia. But they were again driven from thence by the introduction of a diversity of tongues; upon which they founded colonies in various parts, each settling in such situations as chance or the direction of God led them to occupy.—Jos. Ant Jud. i. c. 4; Euseb. Præp. Evan. ix.
33
Of the Tower of Babel, from Alexander Polyhistor (Cory, p. 50).
Of the Tower of Babel, from Alexander Polyhistor (Cory, p. 50).
34
The Sibyl says: That when all men formerly spoke the same language some among them undertook to erect a large and lofty tower, that they might climb up into heaven. But God sending forth a whirlwind confounded their design, and gave to each tribe a particular language of its own, which is the reason that the name of that city is Babylon. After the deluge lived Titan and Prometheus, when Titan undertook a war against Cronus.—Sync. xliv.; Jos. Ant. Jud. i. c. 4 ; Euseb. Præp. Evan. ix.
The Sibyl says: That when all men formerly spoke the same language some among them undertook to erect a large and lofty tower, that they might climb up into heaven. But God sending forth a whirlwind confounded their design, and gave to each tribe a particular language of its own, which is the reason that the name of that city is Babylon. After the deluge lived Titan and Prometheus, when Titan undertook a war against Cronus.—Sync. xliv.; Jos. Ant. Jud. i. c. 4 ; Euseb. Præp. Evan. ix.
35
The Theogonies, from Damascius (Cory, p. 318).
The Theogonies, from Damascius (Cory, p. 318).
36
But the Babylonians, like the rest of the barbarians, pass over in silence the One principle of the universe, and they constitute two, Tauthe and Apason, making Apason the husband of Tauthe, and denominating her the mother of the gods. And from these proceeds an only-begotten son, Moymis, which I conceive is no other than the intelligible world proceeding from the two principles. From them also another progeny is derived, Dache and Dachus; and again a third, Kissare and Assorus, from which last three others proceed, Anus, and Illinus, and Aus. And of Aus and Davce is born a son called Belus, who, they say, is the fabricator of the world, the Demiurgus.
But the Babylonians, like the rest of the barbarians, pass over in silence the One principle of the universe, and they constitute two, Tauthe and Apason, making Apason the husband of Tauthe, and denominating her the mother of the gods. And from these proceeds an only-begotten son, Moymis, which I conceive is no other than the intelligible world proceeding from the two principles. From them also another progeny is derived, Dache and Dachus; and again a third, Kissare and Assorus, from which last three others proceed, Anus, and Illinus, and Aus. And of Aus and Davce is born a son called Belus, who, they say, is the fabricator of the world, the Demiurgus.
1
New York: Scribner, Armstrong, pages 51–60
New York: Scribner, Armstrong, pages 51–60
2
Greek accounts.—Mythology local in origin.—Antiquity.—Conquests.—Colonies.—Three great gods.—Twelve great gods.—Angels.—Spirits.—Anu.—Anatu.—Vul.—Ishtar.—Equivalent to Venus.—Hea.—Oannes.—Merodach.—Bel or Jupiter.—Zirat-banit, Succoth Benoth.—Elu.—Sin the moon god.—Ninip.—Shamas.—Nergal.—Anunit.—Table of gods.
Greek accounts.—Mythology local in origin.—Antiquity.—Conquests.—Colonies.—Three great gods.—Twelve great gods.—Angels.—Spirits.—Anu.—Anatu.—Vul.—Ishtar.—Equivalent to Venus.—Hea.—Oannes.—Merodach.—Bel or Jupiter.—Zirat-banit, Succoth Benoth.—Elu.—Sin the moon god.—Ninip.—Shamas.—Nergal.—Anunit.—Table of gods.
3
In this chapter it is only proposed to give a general account of some parts of the Babylonian mythology, to show the relationship between the deities and their titles and work.
In this chapter it is only proposed to give a general account of some parts of the Babylonian mythology, to show the relationship between the deities and their titles and work.
4
Babylonian mythology was local in origin; each of the gods had a particular city which was the seat of his worship, and it is probable that the idea of weaving the gods into a system, in which each should have his part to play, only had its origin at a later time. The antiquity of this mythology may be seen by the fact, that two thousand years before the Christian era it was already completed, and its deities definitely connected into a system which remained with little change down to the close of the kingdom.
Babylonian mythology was local in origin; each of the gods had a particular city which was the seat of his worship, and it is probable that the idea of weaving the gods into a system, in which each should have his part to play, only had its origin at a later time. The antiquity of this mythology may be seen by the fact, that two thousand years before the Christian era it was already completed, and its deities definitely connected into a system which remained with little change down to the close of the kingdom.
5
It is probable that the gods were in early times only worshipped at their original cities or seats, the various cities or settlements being independent of each other; but it was natural as wars arose, and some cities gained conquests over others, and kings gradually united the country into monarchies, that the people of conquering cities should claim that their gods were superior to those of the cities they conquered, and thus came the system of different ranks or grades among the gods. Again, colonies were sent out of some cities, and the colonies, as they considered themselves sons of the cities they started from, also considered their gods to be sons of the gods of the mother cities. Political changes in early times led to the rise and fall of various cities and consequently of their deities, and gave rise to numerous myths relating to the different personages in the mythology. In some remote age there appear to have been three great cities in the country, Erech, Eridu, and Nipur, and their divinities Anu, Hea, and Bel were considered the "great gods" of the country. Subsequent changes led to the decline of these cities, but their deities still retained their position at the head of the Babylonian system.
It is probable that the gods were in early times only worshipped at their original cities or seats, the various cities or settlements being independent of each other; but it was natural as wars arose, and some cities gained conquests over others, and kings gradually united the country into monarchies, that the people of conquering cities should claim that their gods were superior to those of the cities they conquered, and thus came the system of different ranks or grades among the gods. Again, colonies were sent out of some cities, and the colonies, as they considered themselves sons of the cities they started from, also considered their gods to be sons of the gods of the mother cities. Political changes in early times led to the rise and fall of various cities and consequently of their deities, and gave rise to numerous myths relating to the different personages in the mythology. In some remote age there appear to have been three great cities in the country, Erech, Eridu, and Nipur, and their divinities Anu, Hea, and Bel were considered the "great gods" of the country. Subsequent changes led to the decline of these cities, but their deities still retained their position at the head of the Babylonian system.
6
These three leading deities formed members of a circle of twelve gods, also called great. These gods and their titles are given as:
These three leading deities formed members of a circle of twelve gods, also called great. These gods and their titles are given as:
7
01. Anu, king of angels and spirits, lord of the city of Erech.
01. Anu, king of angels and spirits, lord of the city of Erech.
8
02. Bel, lord of the world, father of the gods, creator, lord of the city of Nipur.
02. Bel, lord of the world, father of the gods, creator, lord of the city of Nipur.
9
03. Hea, maker of fate, lord of the deep, god of wisdom and knowledge, lord of the city of Eridu.
03. Hea, maker of fate, lord of the deep, god of wisdom and knowledge, lord of the city of Eridu.
10
04. Sin, lord of crowns, maker of brightness, lord of the city of Ur.
04. Sin, lord of crowns, maker of brightness, lord of the city of Ur.
11
05. Merodach, just prince of the gods, lord of birth, lord of the city of Babylon.
05. Merodach, just prince of the gods, lord of birth, lord of the city of Babylon.
12
06. Vul, the strong god, lord of canals and atmosphere, lord of the city of Muru.
06. Vul, the strong god, lord of canals and atmosphere, lord of the city of Muru.
13
07. Shamas, judge of heaven and earth, director of all, lord of the cities of Larsa and Sippara.
07. Shamas, judge of heaven and earth, director of all, lord of the cities of Larsa and Sippara.
14
08. Ninip, warrior of the warriors of the gods, destroyer of wicked, lord of the city of Nipur.
08. Ninip, warrior of the warriors of the gods, destroyer of wicked, lord of the city of Nipur.
15
09. Nergal, giant king of war, lord of the city of Cutha.
09. Nergal, giant king of war, lord of the city of Cutha.
16
10. Nusku, holder of the golden sceptre, the lofty god.
10. Nusku, holder of the golden sceptre, the lofty god.
17
11. Belat, wife of Bel, mother of the great gods, lady of the city of Nipur.
11. Belat, wife of Bel, mother of the great gods, lady of the city of Nipur.
18
12. Ishtar, eldest of heaven and earth, raising the face of warriors.
12. Ishtar, eldest of heaven and earth, raising the face of warriors.
19
Below these deities there was a large body of gods forming the bulk of the pantheon, and below these were arranged the Igege, or angels of heaven, and the Anunnaki, or angels of earth. Below these again came various classes of spirits or genii called Sedu, Vadukku, Ekimu, Gallu, and others; some of these were evil, some good.
Below these deities there was a large body of gods forming the bulk of the pantheon, and below these were arranged the Igege, or angels of heaven, and the Anunnaki, or angels of earth. Below these again came various classes of spirits or genii called Sedu, Vadukku, Ekimu, Gallu, and others; some of these were evil, some good.
20
The relationship of the various principal gods and their names, titles, and offices will be seen by the following remarks.
The relationship of the various principal gods and their names, titles, and offices will be seen by the following remarks.
21
At the head of the Babylonian mythology stands a deity who was sometimes identified with the heavens, sometimes considered as the ruler and god of heaven. This deity is named Anu, his sign is the simple star, the symbol of divinity, and at other times the Maltese cross. Anu represents abstract divinity, and he appears as an original principle, perhaps as the original principle of nature. He represents the universe as the upper and lower regions, and when these were divided the upper region or heaven was called Anu, while the lower region or earth was called Anatu; Anatu being the female principle or wife of Anu. Anu is termed the old god, and the god of the whole of heaven and earth; one of the manifestations of Anu was as the two forms Lahma and Lahama, which probably correspond to the Greek forms Dache and Dachus, see p. 50. These forms are said to have sprung out of the original chaos, and they are followed by the two forms sar and kisar (the Kissare and Assorus of the Greeks), sar means the upper hosts or expanse, kisar the lower hosts or expanse; these are also forms of manifestations of Ann and his wife. Anu is also lord of the old city, and he bears the names Alalu and Papsukul. His titles generally indicate height, antiquity, purity, divinity, and he may be taken as the general type of divinity. Anu was originally worshipped at the city of Erech, which was called the city of Anu and Anatu, and the great temple there was called the "house of Anu," or the "house of heaven."
At the head of the Babylonian mythology stands a deity who was sometimes identified with the heavens, sometimes considered as the ruler and god of heaven. This deity is named Anu, his sign is the simple star, the symbol of divinity, and at other times the Maltese cross. Anu represents abstract divinity, and he appears as an original principle, perhaps as the original principle of nature. He represents the universe as the upper and lower regions, and when these were divided the upper region or heaven was called Anu, while the lower region or earth was called Anatu; Anatu being the female principle or wife of Anu. Anu is termed the old god, and the god of the whole of heaven and earth; one of the manifestations of Anu was as the two forms Lahma and Lahama, which probably correspond to the Greek forms Dache and Dachus, see p. 50. These forms are said to have sprung out of the original chaos, and they are followed by the two forms sar and kisar (the Kissare and Assorus of the Greeks), sar means the upper hosts or expanse, kisar the lower hosts or expanse; these are also forms of manifestations of Ann and his wife. Anu is also lord of the old city, and he bears the names Alalu and Papsukul. His titles generally indicate height, antiquity, purity, divinity, and he may be taken as the general type of divinity. Anu was originally worshipped at the city of Erech, which was called the city of Anu and Anatu, and the great temple there was called the "house of Anu," or the "house of heaven."
22
Anatu, the wife or consort of Anu, is generally only a female form of Anu, but is sometimes contrasted with him; thus, when Anu represents height and heaven, Anatu represents depth and earth; she is also lady of darkness, the mother of the god Hea, the mother producing heaven and earth, the female fish-god, and she is one of the many goddesses called Istar or Venus.
Anatu, the wife or consort of Anu, is generally only a female form of Anu, but is sometimes contrasted with him; thus, when Anu represents height and heaven, Anatu represents depth and earth; she is also lady of darkness, the mother of the god Hea, the mother producing heaven and earth, the female fish-god, and she is one of the many goddesses called Istar or Venus.
23
Anu and Anatu have a numerous family; among their sons are numbered Sar-ziri, the king of the desert, Latarak, Abgula, Kusu, and the air-god, whose name is uncertain. The air-god is usually called Vul, he has also the name Pur, and the epithets Ramman or Rimmon, the self-existent, and Uban or Ben. Vul is god of the region of the atmosphere, or space between the heaven and earth, he is the god of rain, of storms and whirlwind, of thunder and lightning, of floods and watercourses. Vul was
Anu and Anatu have a numerous family; among their sons are numbered Sar-ziri, the king of the desert, Latarak, Abgula, Kusu, and the air-god, whose name is uncertain. The air-god is usually called Vul, he has also the name Pur, and the epithets Ramman or Rimmon, the self-existent, and Uban or Ben. Vul is god of the region of the atmosphere, or space between the heaven and earth, he is the god of rain, of storms and whirlwind, of thunder and lightning, of floods and watercourses. Vul was
24
in high esteem in Syria and Arabia, where he bore the name of Daddi; in Armenia he was called Teiseba. Vul is always considered an active deity, and was extensively worshipped.
in high esteem in Syria and Arabia, where he bore the name of Daddi; in Armenia he was called Teiseba. Vul is always considered an active deity, and was extensively worshipped.
25
Another important god, a son of Anu, was the god of fire; his name may be read Bil-kan, with the possibility of some connection with the Biblical Tubal Cain and the classical Vulcan. The fire-god takes an active part in the numerous mythological tablets and legends, and he is considered to be the most potent deity in relation to witchcraft and spells generally.
Another important god, a son of Anu, was the god of fire; his name may be read Bil-kan, with the possibility of some connection with the Biblical Tubal Cain and the classical Vulcan. The fire-god takes an active part in the numerous mythological tablets and legends, and he is considered to be the most potent deity in relation to witchcraft and spells generally.
26
The most important of the daughters of Anu was named Istar; she was in some respects the equivalent of the classical Venus. Her worship was at first subordinate to that of Anu, and as she was goddess of love, while Anu was god of heaven, it is probable that the first intention in the mythology was only to represent love as heaven-born; but in time a more sensual view prevailed, and the worship of Istar became one of the darkest features in Babylonian mythology. As the worship of this goddess increased in favour, it gradually superseded that of Anu, until in time his temple, the house of heaven, came to be regarded as the temple of Venus.
The most important of the daughters of Anu was named Istar; she was in some respects the equivalent of the classical Venus. Her worship was at first subordinate to that of Anu, and as she was goddess of love, while Anu was god of heaven, it is probable that the first intention in the mythology was only to represent love as heaven-born; but in time a more sensual view prevailed, and the worship of Istar became one of the darkest features in Babylonian mythology. As the worship of this goddess increased in favour, it gradually superseded that of Anu, until in time his temple, the house of heaven, came to be regarded as the temple of Venus.
27
The planet Venus, as the evening star, was identified with the Ishtar of Erech, while the morning star was Anunit, goddess of Akkad.
The planet Venus, as the evening star, was identified with the Ishtar of Erech, while the morning star was Anunit, goddess of Akkad.
28
There were various other goddesses called Istar, among which may be noticed Istar, daughter of Sin the moon-god, who is sometimes confounded with the daughter of Anu.
There were various other goddesses called Istar, among which may be noticed Istar, daughter of Sin the moon-god, who is sometimes confounded with the daughter of Anu.
29
A companion deity with Anu is Hea, who is god of the sea and of Hades, in fact of all the lower regions. He has two features, and corresponds in some respects to the Saturn or Cronos of the ancients, in others to their Poseidon or Neptune. Hea is called god of the lower region, he is lord of the sea or abyss; he is lord of generation and of all human beings, he bears the titles lord of wisdom, of mines and treasures; he is lord of gifts, of music, of fishermen and sailors, and of Hades or hell. It has been supposed that the serpent was one of his emblems, and that he was the Oannes of Berosus; these things do not, however, appear in the inscriptions. The wife of Hea was Dav-kina, the Davke of Damascius, who is the goddess of the lower regions, the consort of the deep; and their principal son was Maruduk or Merodach, the Bel of later times.
A companion deity with Anu is Hea, who is god of the sea and of Hades, in fact of all the lower regions. He has two features, and corresponds in some respects to the Saturn or Cronos of the ancients, in others to their Poseidon or Neptune. Hea is called god of the lower region, he is lord of the sea or abyss; he is lord of generation and of all human beings, he bears the titles lord of wisdom, of mines and treasures; he is lord of gifts, of music, of fishermen and sailors, and of Hades or hell. It has been supposed that the serpent was one of his emblems, and that he was the Oannes of Berosus; these things do not, however, appear in the inscriptions. The wife of Hea was Dav-kina, the Davke of Damascius, who is the goddess of the lower regions, the consort of the deep; and their principal son was Maruduk or Merodach, the Bel of later times.
30
Merodach, god of Babylon, appears in all the earlier inscriptions as the agent of his father Hea; he goes about in the world collecting information, and receives commissions from his father to set right all that appears wrong. Merodach is an active agent in creation, but is always subordinate to his father Hea. In later times, after Babylon had been made the capital, Merodach, who was god of that city, was raised to the head of the Pantheon. Merodach or Bel was identified with the classical Jupiter, but the name Bel, "the lord," was only given to him in times subsequent to the rise of Babylon. The wife of Merodach was Zirat-banit, the Succoth Benoth of the Bible.
Merodach, god of Babylon, appears in all the earlier inscriptions as the agent of his father Hea; he goes about in the world collecting information, and receives commissions from his father to set right all that appears wrong. Merodach is an active agent in creation, but is always subordinate to his father Hea. In later times, after Babylon had been made the capital, Merodach, who was god of that city, was raised to the head of the Pantheon. Merodach or Bel was identified with the classical Jupiter, but the name Bel, "the lord," was only given to him in times subsequent to the rise of Babylon. The wife of Merodach was Zirat-banit, the Succoth Benoth of the Bible.
31
Nebo, the god of knowledge and literature, who was worshipped at the neighbouring city of Borsippa, was a favourite deity in later times, as was also his consort Tasmit. Beside Merodach Hea had a numerous progeny, his sons being principally river gods.
Nebo, the god of knowledge and literature, who was worshipped at the neighbouring city of Borsippa, was a favourite deity in later times, as was also his consort Tasmit. Beside Merodach Hea had a numerous progeny, his sons being principally river gods.
32
A third great god was united with Anu and Hea, his names were Enu, Elu, Kaptu, and Bel; he was the original Bel of the Babylonian mythology, and was lord of the surface of the earth and the affairs of men. Elu was lord of the city of Nipur, and had a consort named Belat or Beltis. Elu, or Bel, is the most active of the gods in the general affairs of mankind, and was so generally worshipped in early times that he came to be regarded as the national divinity, and his temple at the city of Nipur was regarded as the type of all temples. The extensive worship of Bel, and the high honour in which he was held, seem to point to a time when his city, Nipur, was the metropolis of the country.
A third great god was united with Anu and Hea, his names were Enu, Elu, Kaptu, and Bel; he was the original Bel of the Babylonian mythology, and was lord of the surface of the earth and the affairs of men. Elu was lord of the city of Nipur, and had a consort named Belat or Beltis. Elu, or Bel, is the most active of the gods in the general affairs of mankind, and was so generally worshipped in early times that he came to be regarded as the national divinity, and his temple at the city of Nipur was regarded as the type of all temples. The extensive worship of Bel, and the high honour in which he was held, seem to point to a time when his city, Nipur, was the metropolis of the country.
33
Belat, or Beltis, the wife of Bel, is a famous deity celebrated in all ages, but as the title Belat was only "lady," or "goddess," it was a common one for many goddesses, and the notices of Beltis probably refer to several different personages. The same remark may be applied to the name Istar, or Ishtar, meaning "goddess," which is applied to any female divinity.
Belat, or Beltis, the wife of Bel, is a famous deity celebrated in all ages, but as the title Belat was only "lady," or "goddess," it was a common one for many goddesses, and the notices of Beltis probably refer to several different personages. The same remark may be applied to the name Istar, or Ishtar, meaning "goddess," which is applied to any female divinity.
34
Elu had, like the other gods, a numerous family; his eldest son was the moon-god called Ur, Agu or Aku, Sin and Itu, in later times generally termed Sin. Sin was presiding deity of the city of Ur, and early assumed an important place in the mythology. The moon-god figures prominently in some early legends, and during the time the city of Ur was capital of the country his worship became very extensive and popular in the whole of the country.
Elu had, like the other gods, a numerous family; his eldest son was the moon-god called Ur, Agu or Aku, Sin and Itu, in later times generally termed Sin. Sin was presiding deity of the city of Ur, and early assumed an important place in the mythology. The moon-god figures prominently in some early legends, and during the time the city of Ur was capital of the country his worship became very extensive and popular in the whole of the country.
35
Ninip, god of hunting and war, was another celebrated son of Elu; he was worshipped with his father at Nipur. Ninip was also much worshipped in Assyria as well as Babylonia, his character as presiding genius of war and the chase making him a favourite deity with the warlike kings of Assur.
Ninip, god of hunting and war, was another celebrated son of Elu; he was worshipped with his father at Nipur. Ninip was also much worshipped in Assyria as well as Babylonia, his character as presiding genius of war and the chase making him a favourite deity with the warlike kings of Assur.
36
Sin the moon-god had a son Shamas, or Samas, the sun-god, and a daughter, Istar or Venus. Shamas is an active deity in some of the Izdubar legends and fables, but he is generally subordinate to Sin. In the Babylonian system the moon takes precedence of the sun, and the Shamas of Larsa was probably considered a different deity to Shamas of Sippara.
Sin the moon-god had a son Shamas, or Samas, the sun-god, and a daughter, Istar or Venus. Shamas is an active deity in some of the Izdubar legends and fables, but he is generally subordinate to Sin. In the Babylonian system the moon takes precedence of the sun, and the Shamas of Larsa was probably considered a different deity to Shamas of Sippara.
37
Among the other deities of the Babylonians may be counted Nergal, god of Cutha, who, like Ninip, presided over hunting and war, and Anunit, the deity of one city of Sippara, and of the city of Akkad.
Among the other deities of the Babylonians may be counted Nergal, god of Cutha, who, like Ninip, presided over hunting and war, and Anunit, the deity of one city of Sippara, and of the city of Akkad.
38
The following table will exhibit the relationship of the principal deities; but it must be noted that the Assyrian inscriptions are not always consistent, either as to the sex or paternity of the gods:—
The following table will exhibit the relationship of the principal deities; but it must be noted that the Assyrian inscriptions are not always consistent, either as to the sex or paternity of the gods:—
1
New York: Scribner, Armstrong, pages 61–100
New York: Scribner, Armstrong, pages 61–100
2
BABYLONIAN LEGEND OF THE CREATION.
BABYLONIAN LEGEND OF THE CREATION.
3
Mutilated condition of tablets.—List of subjects.—Description of chaos.—Tiamat.—Generation of gods.—Damascius.—Comparison with Genesis.—Three great gods.—Doubtful fragments.—Fifth tablet.—Stars.—Planets.—Moon.—Sun.—Abyss or chaos.—Creation of moon.—Creation of animals.—Man.—His duties.—Dragon of sea.—Fall.—Curse for disobedience.—Discussion.—Sacred tree.—Dragon or serpent.—War with Tiamat.—Weapons.—Merodach.—Destruction of Tiamat.—Mutilation of documents.—Parallel Biblical account.—Age of story.
Mutilated condition of tablets.—List of subjects.—Description of chaos.—Tiamat.—Generation of gods.—Damascius.—Comparison with Genesis.—Three great gods.—Doubtful fragments.—Fifth tablet.—Stars.—Planets.—Moon.—Sun.—Abyss or chaos.—Creation of moon.—Creation of animals.—Man.—His duties.—Dragon of sea.—Fall.—Curse for disobedience.—Discussion.—Sacred tree.—Dragon or serpent.—War with Tiamat.—Weapons.—Merodach.—Destruction of Tiamat.—Mutilation of documents.—Parallel Biblical account.—Age of story.
4
1. Part of the first tablet, giving an account of the Chaos and the generation of the gods.
1. Part of the first tablet, giving an account of the Chaos and the generation of the gods.
5
2. Fragment of subsequent tablet, perhaps the second on the foundation of the deep.
2. Fragment of subsequent tablet, perhaps the second on the foundation of the deep.
6
3. Fragment of tablet placed here with great doubt, probably referring to the creation of land.
3. Fragment of tablet placed here with great doubt, probably referring to the creation of land.
7
4. Part of the fifth tablet, giving the creation of the heavenly bodies.
4. Part of the fifth tablet, giving the creation of the heavenly bodies.
8
5. Fragment of seventh? tablet, giving the creation of land animals.
5. Fragment of seventh? tablet, giving the creation of land animals.
9
6. Fragments of three tablets on the creation and fall of man.
6. Fragments of three tablets on the creation and fall of man.
10
7. Fragments of tablets relating to the war between the gods and evil spirits.
7. Fragments of tablets relating to the war between the gods and evil spirits.
11
These fragments indicate that the series included at least twelve tablets, the writing on each tablet being in one column on the front and back, and probably including over one hundred lines of text.
These fragments indicate that the series included at least twelve tablets, the writing on each tablet being in one column on the front and back, and probably including over one hundred lines of text.
12
The first fragment in the story is the upper part of the first tablet, giving the description of the void or chaos, and part of the generation of the gods. The translation is:
The first fragment in the story is the upper part of the first tablet, giving the description of the void or chaos, and part of the generation of the gods. The translation is:
13
1. When above, were not raised the heavens:
1. When above, were not raised the heavens:
14
2. and below on the earth a plant had not grown up;
2. and below on the earth a plant had not grown up;
15
3. the abyss also had not broken open their boundaries:
3. the abyss also had not broken open their boundaries:
16
4. The chaos (or water) Tiamat (the sea) was the producing-mother of the whole of them.
4. The chaos (or water) Tiamat (the sea) was the producing-mother of the whole of them.
17
Fight between Merodach (Bel) And The Dragon.
Fight between Merodach (Bel) And The Dragon.
18
05. Those waters at the beginning were ordained; but
05. Those waters at the beginning were ordained; but
19
06. a tree had not grown, a flower had not unfolded.
06. a tree had not grown, a flower had not unfolded.
20
07. When the gods had not sprung up, any one of them;
07. When the gods had not sprung up, any one of them;
21
08. a plant had not grown, and order did not exist;
08. a plant had not grown, and order did not exist;
22
09. Were made also the great gods,
09. Were made also the great gods,
23
10. the gods Lahmu and Lahamu they caused to come .mw-parser-output .nowrap,.mw-parser-output .nowrap a:before,.mw-parser-output .nowrap .selflink:before{white-space:nowrap}. . . . .
10. the gods Lahmu and Lahamu they caused to come .mw-parser-output .nowrap,.mw-parser-output .nowrap a:before,.mw-parser-output .nowrap .selflink:before{white-space:nowrap}. . . . .
24
11. and they grew . . . . . . .
11. and they grew . . . . . . .
25
12. the gods Sar and Kisar were made . . . .
12. the gods Sar and Kisar were made . . . .
26
13. A course of days, and a long time passed . . .
13. A course of days, and a long time passed . . .
27
15. the gods Sar and . . . . . .
15. the gods Sar and . . . . . .
28
On the reverse of this tablet there are only fragments of the eight lines of colophon, but the restoration of the passage is easy, it reads:—
On the reverse of this tablet there are only fragments of the eight lines of colophon, but the restoration of the passage is easy, it reads:—
29
1. First tablet of "When above" (name of Creation series).
1. First tablet of "When above" (name of Creation series).
30
2. Palace of Assurbanipal king of nations, king of Assyria,
2. Palace of Assurbanipal king of nations, king of Assyria,
31
3. to whom Nebo and Tasmit attentive ears have given:
3. to whom Nebo and Tasmit attentive ears have given:
32
4. he sought with diligent eyes the wisdom of the inscribed tablets,
4. he sought with diligent eyes the wisdom of the inscribed tablets,
33
5. which among the kings who went before me,
5. which among the kings who went before me,
34
6. none those writings had sought.
6. none those writings had sought.
35
7. The wisdom of Nebo, the impressions? of the god .mw-parser-output .wst-tooltip{cursor:help;border-bottom:thin dotted cornflowerblue}.mw-parser-output .wst-tooltip-nodash{border-bottom:none}yinstructor? all delightful,
7. The wisdom of Nebo, the impressions? of the god .mw-parser-output .wst-tooltip{cursor:help;border-bottom:thin dotted cornflowerblue}.mw-parser-output .wst-tooltip-nodash{border-bottom:none}yinstructor? all delightful,
36
8. on tablets I wrote, I studied, I observed, and
8. on tablets I wrote, I studied, I observed, and
37
9. for the inspection of my people within my palace I placed
9. for the inspection of my people within my palace I placed
38
This colophon will serve to show the value attached to the documents, and the date of the present copies.
This colophon will serve to show the value attached to the documents, and the date of the present copies.
39
The fragment of the obverse, broken as it is, is precious as giving the description of the chaos or desolate void before the Creation of the world, and the first movement of creation. This corresponds to the first two verses of the first chapter of Genesis.
The fragment of the obverse, broken as it is, is precious as giving the description of the chaos or desolate void before the Creation of the world, and the first movement of creation. This corresponds to the first two verses of the first chapter of Genesis.
40
1. "In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth.
1. "In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth.
41
2. And the earth was without form and void; and darkness was upon the face of the deep. And the spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters."
2. And the earth was without form and void; and darkness was upon the face of the deep. And the spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters."
42
On comparing the fragment of the first tablet of the Creation with the extract from Damascius, we do not find any statement as to there being two principles at first called Tauthe and Apason, and these producing Moymis, but in the Creation tablet the first existence is called Mummu Tiamatu, a name meaning the "sea-water" or "sea chaos." The name Mummu Tiamatu combines the two names Moymis and Tauthe of Damascius. Tiamatu appears also as Tisallat and agrees with the Thalatth of Berosus, which we are expressly told was the sea. It is evident that, according to the notion of the Babylonians, the sea was the origin of all things, and this also agrees with the statement of Genesis, i. 2. where the chaotic waters are called .mw-parser-output .he,.mw-parser-output .hebr{font-family:"Taamey Frank CLM","Keter Aram Tsova","Taamey Ashkenaz","Taamey David CLM","Frank Ruehl CLM","Keter YG","Shofar","Ezra SIL","Ezra SIL SR","SBL BibLit","SBL Hebrew","Cardo","Chrysanthi Unicode","ALPHABETUM Unicode","TITUS Cyberbit Basic","Times New Roman","Arial","Narkisim",serif}.mw-parser-output .hebr{font-size:120%;line-height:1em}תהום, "the deep," the same word as the Tiamat of the Creation text and the Tauthe of Damascius.
On comparing the fragment of the first tablet of the Creation with the extract from Damascius, we do not find any statement as to there being two principles at first called Tauthe and Apason, and these producing Moymis, but in the Creation tablet the first existence is called Mummu Tiamatu, a name meaning the "sea-water" or "sea chaos." The name Mummu Tiamatu combines the two names Moymis and Tauthe of Damascius. Tiamatu appears also as Tisallat and agrees with the Thalatth of Berosus, which we are expressly told was the sea. It is evident that, according to the notion of the Babylonians, the sea was the origin of all things, and this also agrees with the statement of Genesis, i. 2. where the chaotic waters are called .mw-parser-output .he,.mw-parser-output .hebr{font-family:"Taamey Frank CLM","Keter Aram Tsova","Taamey Ashkenaz","Taamey David CLM","Frank Ruehl CLM","Keter YG","Shofar","Ezra SIL","Ezra SIL SR","SBL BibLit","SBL Hebrew","Cardo","Chrysanthi Unicode","ALPHABETUM Unicode","TITUS Cyberbit Basic","Times New Roman","Arial","Narkisim",serif}.mw-parser-output .hebr{font-size:120%;line-height:1em}תהום, "the deep," the same word as the Tiamat of the Creation text and the Tauthe of Damascius.
43
The Assyrian word Mummu is probably connected with the Hebrew מהומה, confusion, and one of its equivalents is Umun, equal to the Hebrew המרן noise or tumult. Beside the name of the chaotic deep called תהום in Genesis, which is, as I have said, evidently the Tiamat of the Creation text, we have in Genesis the word תהו, waste, desolate, or formless, applied to this chaos. This appears to be the tehuta of the Assyrians—a name of the sea-water ("History of Assurbanipal," p. 59); this word is closely connected with the word tiamat or tamtu, the sea. The correspondence between the inscription and Genesis is here complete, both stating that a watery chaos preceded the creation, and formed, in fact, the origin and groundwork of the universe. We have here not only an agreement in sense, but, what is rarer, the same word used in both narratives as the name of this chaos, and given also in the account of Damascius. Berosus has certainly the slightly different form Thalatth, with the same sense however, and it might be suspected that this word was a corruption of Tiamat, but the Babylonian word is read Tiamtu, Tiamat, and Tisallat, which last is more probably the origin of the word Thalatth of Berosus.
The Assyrian word Mummu is probably connected with the Hebrew מהומה, confusion, and one of its equivalents is Umun, equal to the Hebrew המרן noise or tumult. Beside the name of the chaotic deep called תהום in Genesis, which is, as I have said, evidently the Tiamat of the Creation text, we have in Genesis the word תהו, waste, desolate, or formless, applied to this chaos. This appears to be the tehuta of the Assyrians—a name of the sea-water ("History of Assurbanipal," p. 59); this word is closely connected with the word tiamat or tamtu, the sea. The correspondence between the inscription and Genesis is here complete, both stating that a watery chaos preceded the creation, and formed, in fact, the origin and groundwork of the universe. We have here not only an agreement in sense, but, what is rarer, the same word used in both narratives as the name of this chaos, and given also in the account of Damascius. Berosus has certainly the slightly different form Thalatth, with the same sense however, and it might be suspected that this word was a corruption of Tiamat, but the Babylonian word is read Tiamtu, Tiamat, and Tisallat, which last is more probably the origin of the word Thalatth of Berosus.
44
Next we have in the inscription the creation of the gods Lahma or Lahmu, and Lahama or Lahamu; these are male and female personifications of motion and production, and correspond to the Dache and Dachus of Damascius, and the moving רוח, wind, or spirit of Genesis. The next stage in the inscription gives the production of Sar or Ilsar, and Kisar, representing the upper expanse and the lower expanse, and corresponding to the Assorus and Kissare of Damascius. The resemblance in these names is probably closer than here represented, for Sar or Ilsar is generally read Assur as a deity in later times, being an ordinary sign for the supreme god of the Assyrians.
Next we have in the inscription the creation of the gods Lahma or Lahmu, and Lahama or Lahamu; these are male and female personifications of motion and production, and correspond to the Dache and Dachus of Damascius, and the moving רוח, wind, or spirit of Genesis. The next stage in the inscription gives the production of Sar or Ilsar, and Kisar, representing the upper expanse and the lower expanse, and corresponding to the Assorus and Kissare of Damascius. The resemblance in these names is probably closer than here represented, for Sar or Ilsar is generally read Assur as a deity in later times, being an ordinary sign for the supreme god of the Assyrians.
45
Here the cuneiform text becomes so mutilated that little can be made out from it, but it appears from the fragment of line 14 that the next step was (as in Damascius) the generation of the three great gods, Anu, Elu, and Hea, the Anus, Illinus, and Aus of that writer. Anu represents the heaven, Elu the earth, and Hea the sea, in this new form of the universe.
Here the cuneiform text becomes so mutilated that little can be made out from it, but it appears from the fragment of line 14 that the next step was (as in Damascius) the generation of the three great gods, Anu, Elu, and Hea, the Anus, Illinus, and Aus of that writer. Anu represents the heaven, Elu the earth, and Hea the sea, in this new form of the universe.
46
It is probable that the inscription went on to relate the generation of the other gods, and then passed to the successive acts of creation by which the world was fashioned.
It is probable that the inscription went on to relate the generation of the other gods, and then passed to the successive acts of creation by which the world was fashioned.
47
The successive forms Lahma and Lahama, Sar and Kisar, are represented in some of the god lists as names or manifestations of Anu and Anatu. In each case there appears to be a male and female principle, which principles combine in the formation of the universe.
The successive forms Lahma and Lahama, Sar and Kisar, are represented in some of the god lists as names or manifestations of Anu and Anatu. In each case there appears to be a male and female principle, which principles combine in the formation of the universe.
48
The resemblance between the extract from Damascius and the account in the Creation tablet as to these successive stages or forms in the Creation, is striking, and leaves no doubt that there was a connection between the two.
The resemblance between the extract from Damascius and the account in the Creation tablet as to these successive stages or forms in the Creation, is striking, and leaves no doubt that there was a connection between the two.
49
The three next tablets in the Creation series are absent, there being only two doubtful fragments of this part of the story. Judging from the analogy of the Book of Genesis, we may conjecture that this part of the narrative contained the description of the creation of light, of the atmosphere or firmament, of the dry land, and of plants. One fragment to which I have alluded as probably belonging to this space is a small portion of the top of a tablet referring to the fixing of the dry land; but it may belong to a later part of the story, for it is part of a speech to one of the gods. This fragment is—
The three next tablets in the Creation series are absent, there being only two doubtful fragments of this part of the story. Judging from the analogy of the Book of Genesis, we may conjecture that this part of the narrative contained the description of the creation of light, of the atmosphere or firmament, of the dry land, and of plants. One fragment to which I have alluded as probably belonging to this space is a small portion of the top of a tablet referring to the fixing of the dry land; but it may belong to a later part of the story, for it is part of a speech to one of the gods. This fragment is—
50
1. When the foundations of the ground of rock [thou didst make]
1. When the foundations of the ground of rock [thou didst make]
51
2. the foundation of the ground thou didst call . .
2. the foundation of the ground thou didst call . .
52
3. thou didst beautify the heaven . . . . . .
3. thou didst beautify the heaven . . . . . .
53
4. to the face of the heaven . . . . . .
4. to the face of the heaven . . . . . .
54
5. thou didst give . . . . . .
5. thou didst give . . . . . .
55
There is a second more doubtful fragment which appears to belong to this space, and, like the last, seems to relate part of the creation of the dry land. I give it here under reserve—
There is a second more doubtful fragment which appears to belong to this space, and, like the last, seems to relate part of the creation of the dry land. I give it here under reserve—
56
1. The god Sar . . . pan . . . .
1. The god Sar . . . pan . . . .
57
3. Certainly I will cover? . . .
3. Certainly I will cover? . . .
58
4. from the day that thou . . . .
4. from the day that thou . . . .
59
05. angry thou didst speak . . . .
05. angry thou didst speak . . . .
60
06. Sar (or Assur) his mouth opened and spake, to the god . . . .
06. Sar (or Assur) his mouth opened and spake, to the god . . . .
61
07. Above the sea which is the seat of . . . .
07. Above the sea which is the seat of . . . .
62
08. in front of the esara (firmament?) which I have made . . . .
08. in front of the esara (firmament?) which I have made . . . .
63
09. below the place I strengthen it . . . .
09. below the place I strengthen it . . . .
64
10. Let there be made also e-lu (earth?) for the dwelling of [man?]
10. Let there be made also e-lu (earth?) for the dwelling of [man?]
65
11. Within it his city may he build and . . . .
11. Within it his city may he build and . . . .
66
12. When from the sea he raised . . . .
12. When from the sea he raised . . . .
67
13. the place . . . . lifted up . . . .
13. the place . . . . lifted up . . . .
68
14. above . . . . heaven . . . .
14. above . . . . heaven . . . .
69
15. the place . . . . lifted up . . . .
15. the place . . . . lifted up . . . .
70
16. . . . . Pal-bi-ki the temples of the great gods . . . .
16. . . . . Pal-bi-ki the temples of the great gods . . . .
71
17. . . . . his father and his . . . . of him
17. . . . . his father and his . . . . of him
72
18. the god . . . . thee and over all which thy hand has made
18. the god . . . . thee and over all which thy hand has made
73
19. . . . . thee, having, over the earth which thy hand has made
19. . . . . thee, having, over the earth which thy hand has made
74
20. . . . . having, Pal-bi-ki which thou hast called its name
20. . . . . having, Pal-bi-ki which thou hast called its name
75
21. . . . . made? my hand for ever
21. . . . . made? my hand for ever
76
23. the place . . . . anyone the work which . . .
23. the place . . . . anyone the work which . . .
77
24. he rejoiced . . . . to after . . . .
24. he rejoiced . . . . to after . . . .
78
This fragment is both mutilated and obscure; in the eighth line I have translated firmament with a query, the sound and meaning of the word being doubtful; and in line 10, I translate earth for a combination of two characters more obscure still, my translation being a conjecture grounded on some meanings of the individual monograms. Pal-bi-ki are the characters of one name of the city of Assur; but I do not understand the introduction of this name here.
This fragment is both mutilated and obscure; in the eighth line I have translated firmament with a query, the sound and meaning of the word being doubtful; and in line 10, I translate earth for a combination of two characters more obscure still, my translation being a conjecture grounded on some meanings of the individual monograms. Pal-bi-ki are the characters of one name of the city of Assur; but I do not understand the introduction of this name here.
79
The next recognizable portion of the Creation legends is the upper part of the fifth tablet, which gives the creation of the heavenly bodies, and runs parallel to the account of the fourth day of creation in Genesis.
The next recognizable portion of the Creation legends is the upper part of the fifth tablet, which gives the creation of the heavenly bodies, and runs parallel to the account of the fourth day of creation in Genesis.
80
This tablet opens as follows:—
This tablet opens as follows:—
81
Fifth Tablet of Creation Legend.
Fifth Tablet of Creation Legend.
82
1. It was delightful, all that was fixed by the great gods.
1. It was delightful, all that was fixed by the great gods.
83
2. Stars, their appearance [in figures] of animals he arranged.
2. Stars, their appearance [in figures] of animals he arranged.
84
3. To fix the year through the observation of their constellations,
3. To fix the year through the observation of their constellations,
85
4. twelve months (or signs) of stars in three rows he arranged,
4. twelve months (or signs) of stars in three rows he arranged,
86
5. from the day when the year commences unto the close.
5. from the day when the year commences unto the close.
87
06. He marked the positions of the wandering stars (planets) to shine in their courses,
06. He marked the positions of the wandering stars (planets) to shine in their courses,
88
07. that they may not do injury, and may not trouble any one,
07. that they may not do injury, and may not trouble any one,
89
08. the positions of the gods Bel and Hea he fixed with him.
08. the positions of the gods Bel and Hea he fixed with him.
90
09. And he opened the great gates in the darkness shrouded
09. And he opened the great gates in the darkness shrouded
91
10. the fastenings were strong on the left and right.
10. the fastenings were strong on the left and right.
92
11. In its mass {i.e. the lower chaos) he made a boiling,
11. In its mass {i.e. the lower chaos) he made a boiling,
93
12. the god Uru (the moon) he caused to rise out, the night he overshadowed,
12. the god Uru (the moon) he caused to rise out, the night he overshadowed,
94
13. to fix it also for the light of the night, until the shining of the day,
13. to fix it also for the light of the night, until the shining of the day,
95
14. That the month might not be broken, and in its amount be regular.
14. That the month might not be broken, and in its amount be regular.
96
15. At the beginning of the month, at the rising of the night,
15. At the beginning of the month, at the rising of the night,
97
16. his horns are breaking through to shine on the heaven.
16. his horns are breaking through to shine on the heaven.
98
17. On the seventh day to a circle he begins to swell,
17. On the seventh day to a circle he begins to swell,
99
18. and stretches towards the dawn further.
18. and stretches towards the dawn further.
100
19. When the god Shamas (the sun) in the horizon of heaven, in the east,
19. When the god Shamas (the sun) in the horizon of heaven, in the east,
101
20. . . . . formed beautifully and . . . .
20. . . . . formed beautifully and . . . .
102
21. . . . . . to the orbit Shamas was perfected
21. . . . . . to the orbit Shamas was perfected
103
22. . . . . . . . the dawn Shamas should change
22. . . . . . . . the dawn Shamas should change
104
23. . . . . . . . . . going on its path
23. . . . . . . . . . going on its path
105
24. . . . . . . . . . . giving judgment
24. . . . . . . . . . . giving judgment
106
25. . . . . . . . . . . to tame
25. . . . . . . . . . . to tame
107
26. . . . . . . . . . . a second time
26. . . . . . . . . . . a second time
108
03. . . . of the gods on his hearing.
03. . . . of the gods on his hearing.
109
04. Fifth tablet of "When above" (Creation series).
04. Fifth tablet of "When above" (Creation series).
110
05. Country of Assurbanipal king of nations king of Assyria.
05. Country of Assurbanipal king of nations king of Assyria.
111
This fine fragment is a typical specimen of the style of this series, and shows a marked stage in the Creation, the appointment of the heavenly orbs. It parallels the fourth day of Creation in the first chapter of Genesis, where we read: "And God said, Let there be lights in the firmament of the heaven to divide the day from the night; and let them be for signs, and for seasons, and for days, and years:
This fine fragment is a typical specimen of the style of this series, and shows a marked stage in the Creation, the appointment of the heavenly orbs. It parallels the fourth day of Creation in the first chapter of Genesis, where we read: "And God said, Let there be lights in the firmament of the heaven to divide the day from the night; and let them be for signs, and for seasons, and for days, and years:
112
"15. And let them be for lights in the firmament of the heaven to give light upon the earth: and it was so,
"15. And let them be for lights in the firmament of the heaven to give light upon the earth: and it was so,
113
"16. And God made two great lights; the greater light to rule the day, and the lesser light to rule the night; he made the stars also.
"16. And God made two great lights; the greater light to rule the day, and the lesser light to rule the night; he made the stars also.
114
"17. And God set them in the firmament of the heaven to give light upon the earth,
"17. And God set them in the firmament of the heaven to give light upon the earth,
115
"18. And to rule over the day and over the night, and to divide the light from the darkness: and God saw that it was good.
"18. And to rule over the day and over the night, and to divide the light from the darkness: and God saw that it was good.
116
"19. And the evening and the morning were the fourth day."
"19. And the evening and the morning were the fourth day."
117
The fragment of the first tablet of the Creation series showed that that was rather introductory, and dealt with the generation of the gods more than the creation of the universe, and the fact that the fifth tablet contains the Creation given in Genesis, under the fourth day, while a subsequent tablet, probably the seventh, gives the creation of the animals which, according to Genesis, took place on the sixth day, leads to the inference that the events of each of the days of Genesis were recorded on a separate tablet, and that the numbers of the tablets generally followed in the same order as the days of Creation in Genesis, thus:
The fragment of the first tablet of the Creation series showed that that was rather introductory, and dealt with the generation of the gods more than the creation of the universe, and the fact that the fifth tablet contains the Creation given in Genesis, under the fourth day, while a subsequent tablet, probably the seventh, gives the creation of the animals which, according to Genesis, took place on the sixth day, leads to the inference that the events of each of the days of Genesis were recorded on a separate tablet, and that the numbers of the tablets generally followed in the same order as the days of Creation in Genesis, thus:
118
V. 01 & 02 agree with Tablet 1.
V. 01 & 02 agree with Tablet 1.
119
V. 03 to 05 01st day probably with tablet 2.
V. 03 to 05 01st day probably with tablet 2.
120
V. 06 to 08 2nd day probably with tablet 3.
V. 06 to 08 2nd day probably with tablet 3.
121
V. 09 to 13 3rd day probably with tablet 4.
V. 09 to 13 3rd day probably with tablet 4.
122
V. 14 to 19 4th day agree with tablet 5.
V. 14 to 19 4th day agree with tablet 5.
123
V. 20 to 23 5th day probably with tablet 6.
V. 20 to 23 5th day probably with tablet 6.
124
V. 24 & 25 6th day probably with tablet 7.
V. 24 & 25 6th day probably with tablet 7.
125
V. 26 and following, 6th and 7th day, probably with tablet 8.
V. 26 and following, 6th and 7th day, probably with tablet 8.
126
The tablet which I think to be the eighth appears to give the Creation and Fall of Man, and is followed by several other tablets giving apparently the war between the gods and the powers of evil, but all of these are very mutilated, and no number can be positively proved beyond the fifth tablet. There is, however, fair reason to suppose that there was a close agreement in subjects and order between the text of the Chaldean legend and Genesis, while there does not appear to be anything like the same agreement between these inscriptions and the accounts transmitted to us through Berosus (see pp. 37-50).
The tablet which I think to be the eighth appears to give the Creation and Fall of Man, and is followed by several other tablets giving apparently the war between the gods and the powers of evil, but all of these are very mutilated, and no number can be positively proved beyond the fifth tablet. There is, however, fair reason to suppose that there was a close agreement in subjects and order between the text of the Chaldean legend and Genesis, while there does not appear to be anything like the same agreement between these inscriptions and the accounts transmitted to us through Berosus (see pp. 37-50).
127
The fifth tablet commences with the statement that the previous creations were "delightful," or satisfactory, agreeing with the oft-repeated statement of Genesis, after each act of creative power, that "God saw that it was good." The only difference here is one of detail. It appears that the Chaldean record contains the review and expression of satisfaction at the head of each tablet, while the Hebrew has it at the close of each act.
The fifth tablet commences with the statement that the previous creations were "delightful," or satisfactory, agreeing with the oft-repeated statement of Genesis, after each act of creative power, that "God saw that it was good." The only difference here is one of detail. It appears that the Chaldean record contains the review and expression of satisfaction at the head of each tablet, while the Hebrew has it at the close of each act.
128
We then come to the creation of the heavenly orbs, which are described in the inscription as arranged like animals, while the Bible says they were set as "lights in the firmament of heaven," and just as the book of Genesis says they were set for signs and seasons, for days and years, so the inscription describes that the stars were set in courses to point out the year. The twelve constellations or signs of the zodiac, and two other bands of constellations are mentioned, just as two sets of twelve stars each are mentioned by the Greeks, one north and one south of the zodiac. I have translated one of these names nibir, "wandering stars" or "planets," but this is not the usual word for planet, and there is a star called Nibir near the place where the sun crossed the boundary between the old and new years, and this star was one of twelve supposed to be favourable to Babylonia. It is evident, from the opening of the inscription on the first tablet of the Chaldean astrology and astronomy, that the functions of the stars were according to the Babylonians to act not only as regulators of the seasons and the year, but to be also used as signs, as in Genesis i. 14, for in those ages it was generally believed that the heavenly bodies gave, by their appearance and positions, signs of events which were coming on the earth.
We then come to the creation of the heavenly orbs, which are described in the inscription as arranged like animals, while the Bible says they were set as "lights in the firmament of heaven," and just as the book of Genesis says they were set for signs and seasons, for days and years, so the inscription describes that the stars were set in courses to point out the year. The twelve constellations or signs of the zodiac, and two other bands of constellations are mentioned, just as two sets of twelve stars each are mentioned by the Greeks, one north and one south of the zodiac. I have translated one of these names nibir, "wandering stars" or "planets," but this is not the usual word for planet, and there is a star called Nibir near the place where the sun crossed the boundary between the old and new years, and this star was one of twelve supposed to be favourable to Babylonia. It is evident, from the opening of the inscription on the first tablet of the Chaldean astrology and astronomy, that the functions of the stars were according to the Babylonians to act not only as regulators of the seasons and the year, but to be also used as signs, as in Genesis i. 14, for in those ages it was generally believed that the heavenly bodies gave, by their appearance and positions, signs of events which were coming on the earth.
129
The passage given in the eighth line of the inscription, to the effect that the God who created the stars fixed places or habitations for Bel and Hea with himself in the heavens, points to the fact that Anu, god of the heavens, was considered to be the creator of the heavenly hosts; for it is he who shares with Bel and Hea the divisions of the face of the sky.
The passage given in the eighth line of the inscription, to the effect that the God who created the stars fixed places or habitations for Bel and Hea with himself in the heavens, points to the fact that Anu, god of the heavens, was considered to be the creator of the heavenly hosts; for it is he who shares with Bel and Hea the divisions of the face of the sky.
130
The ninth line of the tablet opens a curious view as to the philosophical beliefs of the early Babylonians. They evidently considered that the world was drawn together out of the waters, and rested or reposed upon a vast abyss of chaotic ocean which filled the space below the world. This dark infernal lake was shut in by gigantic gates and strong fastenings, which prevented the floods from overwhelming the world. When the deity decided to create the moon, he is represented as drawing aside the gates of this abyss, and creating a whirling motion like boiling in the dark ocean below; then, at his bidding, from this turmoil, arose the moon like a giant bubble, and, passing through the open gates, mounted on its destined way across the vaults of heaven.
The ninth line of the tablet opens a curious view as to the philosophical beliefs of the early Babylonians. They evidently considered that the world was drawn together out of the waters, and rested or reposed upon a vast abyss of chaotic ocean which filled the space below the world. This dark infernal lake was shut in by gigantic gates and strong fastenings, which prevented the floods from overwhelming the world. When the deity decided to create the moon, he is represented as drawing aside the gates of this abyss, and creating a whirling motion like boiling in the dark ocean below; then, at his bidding, from this turmoil, arose the moon like a giant bubble, and, passing through the open gates, mounted on its destined way across the vaults of heaven.
131
The Babylonian account continues with the regulation of the motions of the moon to overshadow the night, to regulate and give light until the dawn of day. The phases of the moon are described: its commencing as a thin crescent at the evening on the first day of the month, and its gradually increasing and travelling further into the night. After the moon the creation of the sun is recorded, its beauty and perfection are extolled, and the regularity of its orbit, which led to its being considered the type of a judge, and the regulator of the world.
The Babylonian account continues with the regulation of the motions of the moon to overshadow the night, to regulate and give light until the dawn of day. The phases of the moon are described: its commencing as a thin crescent at the evening on the first day of the month, and its gradually increasing and travelling further into the night. After the moon the creation of the sun is recorded, its beauty and perfection are extolled, and the regularity of its orbit, which led to its being considered the type of a judge, and the regulator of the world.
132
The Babylonian account of the Creation gives the creation of the moon before that of the sun, in reverse order to that in Genesis, and evidently the Babylonians considered the moon the principal body, while the Book of Genesis makes the sun the greater light. Here it is evident that Genesis is truer to nature than the Chaldean text.
The Babylonian account of the Creation gives the creation of the moon before that of the sun, in reverse order to that in Genesis, and evidently the Babylonians considered the moon the principal body, while the Book of Genesis makes the sun the greater light. Here it is evident that Genesis is truer to nature than the Chaldean text.
133
The details of the creation of the planets and stars, which would have been very important to us, are unfortunately lost, no further fragment of this tablet having been recovered.
The details of the creation of the planets and stars, which would have been very important to us, are unfortunately lost, no further fragment of this tablet having been recovered.
134
The colophon at the close of tablet V. gives us, however, part of the first line of the sixth tablet, but not enough to determine its subject. It is probable that this dealt with the creation of creatures of the water and fowls of the air, and that these were the creation of Bel, the companion deity to Anu.
The colophon at the close of tablet V. gives us, however, part of the first line of the sixth tablet, but not enough to determine its subject. It is probable that this dealt with the creation of creatures of the water and fowls of the air, and that these were the creation of Bel, the companion deity to Anu.
135
The next tablet, the seventh in the series, is probably represented by a curious fragment, which I first found in one of the trenches at Kouyunjik, and recognized at once as a part of the description of the Creation.
The next tablet, the seventh in the series, is probably represented by a curious fragment, which I first found in one of the trenches at Kouyunjik, and recognized at once as a part of the description of the Creation.
136
This fragment is like some of the others, the upper portion of a tablet much broken, and only valuable from its generally clear meaning. The translation of this fragment is:
This fragment is like some of the others, the upper portion of a tablet much broken, and only valuable from its generally clear meaning. The translation of this fragment is:
137
This tablet corresponds to the sixth day of Creation (Genesis, i. 24-25): "And God said, Let the earth bring forth the living creature after his kind, cattle, and creeping thing, and beast of the earth after his kind: and it was so.
This tablet corresponds to the sixth day of Creation (Genesis, i. 24-25): "And God said, Let the earth bring forth the living creature after his kind, cattle, and creeping thing, and beast of the earth after his kind: and it was so.
138
"And God made the beast of the earth after his kind, and cattle after their kind, and everything that creepeth upon the earth after his kind: and God saw that it was good."
"And God made the beast of the earth after his kind, and cattle after their kind, and everything that creepeth upon the earth after his kind: and God saw that it was good."
139
The Assyrian tablet commences with a statement of the satisfaction a former creation, apparently that of the monsters or whales, had given; here referring to Genesis i. 23. It then goes on to relate the creating of living animals on land, three kinds being distinguished, exactly agreeing with the Genesis account, and then we have in the ninth line a curious but broken account of Nin-si-ku (one of the names of Hea), creating two beings to be with the animals, the wording of the next fragmentary lines leading to the suspicion that this was the opening of the account of the creation of man. This, however, is only a suspicion, for the lines are so mutilated and obscure that nothing can be fairly proved from them. It is curious here, however, to notice a tablet which refers to the creation of man. In this tablet, K 63, the creation of the human race is given to Hea, and all the references in other inscriptions make this his work.
The Assyrian tablet commences with a statement of the satisfaction a former creation, apparently that of the monsters or whales, had given; here referring to Genesis i. 23. It then goes on to relate the creating of living animals on land, three kinds being distinguished, exactly agreeing with the Genesis account, and then we have in the ninth line a curious but broken account of Nin-si-ku (one of the names of Hea), creating two beings to be with the animals, the wording of the next fragmentary lines leading to the suspicion that this was the opening of the account of the creation of man. This, however, is only a suspicion, for the lines are so mutilated and obscure that nothing can be fairly proved from them. It is curious here, however, to notice a tablet which refers to the creation of man. In this tablet, K 63, the creation of the human race is given to Hea, and all the references in other inscriptions make this his work.
140
In considering the next fragments, those which really relate to man, there is great difficulty; for, in the first fragment to be noticed, on one side the mutilation of the tablet renders the sense totally uncertain; in the space lost there may be a string of negatives which would entirely reverse the meaning. It is probable that the other side of the fragment is a discourse to the first woman on her duties. I think it to be the reverse of the tablet which, so far as it can be translated, appears to give the speech of the deity to the newly created pair (man and woman) instructing them in their duties.
In considering the next fragments, those which really relate to man, there is great difficulty; for, in the first fragment to be noticed, on one side the mutilation of the tablet renders the sense totally uncertain; in the space lost there may be a string of negatives which would entirely reverse the meaning. It is probable that the other side of the fragment is a discourse to the first woman on her duties. I think it to be the reverse of the tablet which, so far as it can be translated, appears to give the speech of the deity to the newly created pair (man and woman) instructing them in their duties.
141
2. which is eaten by the stomach . . . .
2. which is eaten by the stomach . . . .
142
6. firmly thou shalt speak . . . .
6. firmly thou shalt speak . . . .
143
7. and the support of mankind . . . . thee
7. and the support of mankind . . . . thee
144
8. Every day thy god thou shalt approach (or invoke)
8. Every day thy god thou shalt approach (or invoke)
145
9. sacrifice, prayer of the mouth and instruments . . . . . .
9. sacrifice, prayer of the mouth and instruments . . . . . .
146
10. to thy god in reverence thou shalt carry.
10. to thy god in reverence thou shalt carry.
147
11. Whatever shall be suitable for divinity,
11. Whatever shall be suitable for divinity,
148
12. supplication, humility, and bowing of the face,
12. supplication, humility, and bowing of the face,
149
13. fire? thou shalt give to him, and thou shalt bring tribute,
13. fire? thou shalt give to him, and thou shalt bring tribute,
150
14. and in the fear also of god thou shalt be holy.
14. and in the fear also of god thou shalt be holy.
151
15. In thy knowledge and afterwards in the tablets (writing)
15. In thy knowledge and afterwards in the tablets (writing)
152
16. worship and goodness shall be raised?
16. worship and goodness shall be raised?
153
19. the fear of god thou shalt not leave . . . .
19. the fear of god thou shalt not leave . . . .
154
20. the fear of the angels thou shalt live in . . . .
20. the fear of the angels thou shalt live in . . . .
155
21. With friend and enemy? speech thou shalt make? . . . .
21. With friend and enemy? speech thou shalt make? . . . .
156
22. under? speech thou shalt make good . . . .
22. under? speech thou shalt make good . . . .
157
23. When thou shalt speak also he will give . . . .
23. When thou shalt speak also he will give . . . .
158
24. When thou shalt trust also thou . . . .
24. When thou shalt trust also thou . . . .
159
26. . . . . thou shalt trust a friend . . . .
26. . . . . thou shalt trust a friend . . . .
160
27. . . . . thy knowledge also
27. . . . . thy knowledge also
161
01. Beautiful place also . . . . divide . . . .
01. Beautiful place also . . . . divide . . . .
162
02. in beauty and . . . . thy hand . . . .
02. in beauty and . . . . thy hand . . . .
163
03. and thou to the presence . . . . thou shalt fix . . . .
03. and thou to the presence . . . . thou shalt fix . . . .
164
04. and not thy sentence . . . . thee to the end?
04. and not thy sentence . . . . thee to the end?
165
05. in the presence of beauty and . . . . thou shalt speak
05. in the presence of beauty and . . . . thou shalt speak
166
07. beantiful and . . . . to give drink?
07. beantiful and . . . . to give drink?
167
08. circle I fill? . . . . his enemies
08. circle I fill? . . . . his enemies
168
09. his rising? he seeks . . . . the man . . . .
09. his rising? he seeks . . . . the man . . . .
169
10. with the lord of thy beauty thou shalt be faithful,
10. with the lord of thy beauty thou shalt be faithful,
170
11. to do evil thou shalt not approach him,
11. to do evil thou shalt not approach him,
171
12. at thy illness . . . . to him
12. at thy illness . . . . to him
172
The obverse of this tablet is a fragment of the address from the deity to the newly created man on his duties to his god, and it is curious that while, in other parts of the story, various gods are mentioned by name, here only one god is mentioned, and simply as the "God." The fragments of this tablet might belong to the purest system of religion; but it would in this case be wrong to ground an argument on a single fragment.
The obverse of this tablet is a fragment of the address from the deity to the newly created man on his duties to his god, and it is curious that while, in other parts of the story, various gods are mentioned by name, here only one god is mentioned, and simply as the "God." The fragments of this tablet might belong to the purest system of religion; but it would in this case be wrong to ground an argument on a single fragment.
173
The reverse of the tablet appears, so far as the sense can be ascertained, to be addressed to the woman, the companion of the man, informing her of her duties towards her partner.
The reverse of the tablet appears, so far as the sense can be ascertained, to be addressed to the woman, the companion of the man, informing her of her duties towards her partner.
174
The next fragment is a small one; it is the lower corner of a tablet with the ends of a few lines. It may possibly belong to the tablet of the Fall to be mentioned later.
The next fragment is a small one; it is the lower corner of a tablet with the ends of a few lines. It may possibly belong to the tablet of the Fall to be mentioned later.
175
This fragment is of importance, small as it is, because it mentions a speech of Hea to man, and alludes to the Karkartiamat, or dragon of the sea, in connection with a revolt against the deity. The fragment is, however, too mutilated to give more than a general idea of its contents.
This fragment is of importance, small as it is, because it mentions a speech of Hea to man, and alludes to the Karkartiamat, or dragon of the sea, in connection with a revolt against the deity. The fragment is, however, too mutilated to give more than a general idea of its contents.
176
4. . . . . the gods, lord lofty?
4. . . . . the gods, lord lofty?
177
6. . . . . in multitudes increase
6. . . . . in multitudes increase
178
1. . . . . Hea called to his man
1. . . . . Hea called to his man
179
2. . . . . height of his greatness
2. . . . . height of his greatness
180
3. . . . . the rule of any god
3. . . . . the rule of any god
181
8. . . . . to them, the dragon of the sea
8. . . . . to them, the dragon of the sea
182
9. . . . . against thy father fight
9. . . . . against thy father fight
183
Connected with this fragment is the account of the curse after the Fall, on the remarkable fragment which I brought over from my first expedition to Assyria.
Connected with this fragment is the account of the curse after the Fall, on the remarkable fragment which I brought over from my first expedition to Assyria.
184
This forms about half a tablet, being part of the obverse and reverse, both in fair preservation; and so far as they go, fairly perfect, but containing at present many obscurities in the speeches of the gods. Before the commencement of lines 1, 5, 11, 19, 27, and 29 on the obverse, there are glosses stating that the divine titles commencing these lines all apply to the same deity. These explanatory glosses show that even in the Assyrian time there were difficulties in the narrative.
This forms about half a tablet, being part of the obverse and reverse, both in fair preservation; and so far as they go, fairly perfect, but containing at present many obscurities in the speeches of the gods. Before the commencement of lines 1, 5, 11, 19, 27, and 29 on the obverse, there are glosses stating that the divine titles commencing these lines all apply to the same deity. These explanatory glosses show that even in the Assyrian time there were difficulties in the narrative.
185
02. which he had fixed . . . . .
02. which he had fixed . . . . .
186
04. may not fail in preparing? . . . . .
04. may not fail in preparing? . . . . .
187
05. The god Ziku (Noble life) quickly called; Director of purity,
05. The god Ziku (Noble life) quickly called; Director of purity,
188
06. good kinsman, master of perception and right,
06. good kinsman, master of perception and right,
189
07. causer to be fruitful and abundant, establisher of fertility,
07. causer to be fruitful and abundant, establisher of fertility,
190
08. another to us has come up, and greatly increased,
08. another to us has come up, and greatly increased,
191
09. in thy powerful advance spread over him good,
09. in thy powerful advance spread over him good,
192
10. may he speak, may he glorify, may he exalt his majesty.
10. may he speak, may he glorify, may he exalt his majesty.
193
11. The god Mir-ku (noble crown) in concern, raised a protection?
11. The god Mir-ku (noble crown) in concern, raised a protection?
194
12. lord of noble lips, saviour from death
12. lord of noble lips, saviour from death
195
l3. of the gods imprisoned, the accomplisher of restoration,
l3. of the gods imprisoned, the accomplisher of restoration,
196
14. his pleasure he established he fixed upon the gods his enemies,
14. his pleasure he established he fixed upon the gods his enemies,
197
16. the breath of life was in him.
16. the breath of life was in him.
198
17. May he be established, and may his will not fail,
17. May he be established, and may his will not fail,
199
18. in the mouth of the dark races which his hand has made.
18. in the mouth of the dark races which his hand has made.
200
19. The god of noble lips with his five fingers sin may he cut off;
19. The god of noble lips with his five fingers sin may he cut off;
201
20. who with his noble charms removes the evil curse.
20. who with his noble charms removes the evil curse.
202
21. The god Libzu wise among the gods, who had chosen his possession,
21. The god Libzu wise among the gods, who had chosen his possession,
203
22. the doing of evil shall not come out of him,
22. the doing of evil shall not come out of him,
204
23. established in the company of the gods, he rejoices their heart.
23. established in the company of the gods, he rejoices their heart.
205
24. Subduer of the unbeliever . . . . .
24. Subduer of the unbeliever . . . . .
206
25. director of right . . . . .
25. director of right . . . . .
207
26. of corruption and . . . . .
26. of corruption and . . . . .
208
29. The god Suhhab, swiftly . . . . .
29. The god Suhhab, swiftly . . . . .
209
30. the pourer out to them . . . . .
30. the pourer out to them . . . . .
210
02. . . . . . the star . . . . .
02. . . . . . the star . . . . .
211
03. may he take the tail and head . . . . .
03. may he take the tail and head . . . . .
212
04. because the dragon Tiamat had . . . . .
04. because the dragon Tiamat had . . . . .
213
05. his punishment the planets possessing . . . .
05. his punishment the planets possessing . . . .
214
06. by the stars of heaven themselves may they . .
06. by the stars of heaven themselves may they . .
215
07. like a sheep may the gods tremble all of them
07. like a sheep may the gods tremble all of them
216
08. may he bind Tiamat her prisons may he shut up and surround.
08. may he bind Tiamat her prisons may he shut up and surround.
217
09. Afterwards the people of remote ages
09. Afterwards the people of remote ages
218
10. may she remove, not destroy . . . for ever,
10. may she remove, not destroy . . . for ever,
219
11. to the place he created, he made strong.
11. to the place he created, he made strong.
220
12. Lord of the earth his name called out, the father Elu
12. Lord of the earth his name called out, the father Elu
221
13. in the ranks of the angels pronounced their curse.
13. in the ranks of the angels pronounced their curse.
222
14. The god Hea heard and his liver was angry,
14. The god Hea heard and his liver was angry,
223
15. because his man had corrupted his purity.
15. because his man had corrupted his purity.
224
16. He like me also Hea may he punish him,
16. He like me also Hea may he punish him,
225
17. the course of my issue all of them may he remove, and
17. the course of my issue all of them may he remove, and
226
18. all my seed may he destroy.
18. all my seed may he destroy.
227
19. In the language of the fifty great gods
19. In the language of the fifty great gods
228
20. by his fifty names he called, and turned away in anger from him:
20. by his fifty names he called, and turned away in anger from him:
229
21. May he be conquered, and at once cut off.
21. May he be conquered, and at once cut off.
230
22. Wisdom and knowledge hostilely may they injure him.
22. Wisdom and knowledge hostilely may they injure him.
231
23. May they put at enmity also father and son and may they plunder.
23. May they put at enmity also father and son and may they plunder.
232
24. to king, ruler, and governor, may they bend their ear.
24. to king, ruler, and governor, may they bend their ear.
233
25. May they cause anger also to the lord of the gods Merodach.
25. May they cause anger also to the lord of the gods Merodach.
234
26. His land may it bring forth but he not touch it;
26. His land may it bring forth but he not touch it;
235
27. his desire shall be cut off, and his will be unanswered;
27. his desire shall be cut off, and his will be unanswered;
236
28. the opening of his mouth no god shall take notice of;
28. the opening of his mouth no god shall take notice of;
237
29. his back shall be broken and not be healed;
29. his back shall be broken and not be healed;
238
30. at his urgent trouble no god shall receive him;
30. at his urgent trouble no god shall receive him;
239
31. his heart shall be poured out, and his mind shall be troubled;
31. his heart shall be poured out, and his mind shall be troubled;
240
32. to sin and wrong his face shall come . . . . .
32. to sin and wrong his face shall come . . . . .
241
In a second copy which presents several variations lines 14 to 19 are omitted.
In a second copy which presents several variations lines 14 to 19 are omitted.
242
This valuable fragment is unfortunately obscure in some parts, especially on the obverse, but the general meaning is undoubted, and the approximate position of the fragment in the story is quite clear. It evidently follows the fragment giving the creation of the land animals, and either forms a further portion of the same, or part of the following tablet.
This valuable fragment is unfortunately obscure in some parts, especially on the obverse, but the general meaning is undoubted, and the approximate position of the fragment in the story is quite clear. It evidently follows the fragment giving the creation of the land animals, and either forms a further portion of the same, or part of the following tablet.
243
The obverse gives a series of speeches and statements respecting the newly created man, who was supposed to be under the especial care of the deities. It happens in this case that there is no clue to the reason for these speeches, the key portions of the inscription being lost, but a point is evidently made of the purity of the man, who is said to be established in the company of the gods and to rejoice their hearts. The various divine titles or names, "the god of noble life," "the god of noble crown," and "the god of noble lips," are all most probably titles of Hea.
The obverse gives a series of speeches and statements respecting the newly created man, who was supposed to be under the especial care of the deities. It happens in this case that there is no clue to the reason for these speeches, the key portions of the inscription being lost, but a point is evidently made of the purity of the man, who is said to be established in the company of the gods and to rejoice their hearts. The various divine titles or names, "the god of noble life," "the god of noble crown," and "the god of noble lips," are all most probably titles of Hea.
244
It appears from line 18 that the race of human beings spoken of is the zalmat-qaqadi or dark race, and in various other fragments of these legends they are called Admi or Adami, which is exactly the name given to the first man in Genesis.
It appears from line 18 that the race of human beings spoken of is the zalmat-qaqadi or dark race, and in various other fragments of these legends they are called Admi or Adami, which is exactly the name given to the first man in Genesis.
245
The word Adam used in these legends for the first human being is evidently not a proper name, but is only used as a term for mankind. Adam appears as a proper name in Genesis, but certainly in some passages is only used in the same sense as the Assyrian word, and we are told on the creation of human beings (Genesis, v. 1): "In the day that God created man, in the likeness of God made he him; male and female created he them; and blessed them, and called their name Adam, in the day when they were created."
The word Adam used in these legends for the first human being is evidently not a proper name, but is only used as a term for mankind. Adam appears as a proper name in Genesis, but certainly in some passages is only used in the same sense as the Assyrian word, and we are told on the creation of human beings (Genesis, v. 1): "In the day that God created man, in the likeness of God made he him; male and female created he them; and blessed them, and called their name Adam, in the day when they were created."
246
It has already been pointed out by Sir Henry Rawlinson that the Babylonians recognized two principal races: the Adamu, or dark race, and the Sarku, or light race, probably in the same manner that two races are mentioned in Genesis, the sons of Adam and the sons of God. It appears incidentally from the fragments of inscriptions that it was the race of Adam, or the dark race, which was believed to have fallen, but there is at present no clue to the position of the other race in their system. We are informed in Genesis that when the world became corrupt the sons of God intermarried with the race of Adam, and thus spread the evils which had commenced with the Adamites (see Genesis, ch. vi.).
It has already been pointed out by Sir Henry Rawlinson that the Babylonians recognized two principal races: the Adamu, or dark race, and the Sarku, or light race, probably in the same manner that two races are mentioned in Genesis, the sons of Adam and the sons of God. It appears incidentally from the fragments of inscriptions that it was the race of Adam, or the dark race, which was believed to have fallen, but there is at present no clue to the position of the other race in their system. We are informed in Genesis that when the world became corrupt the sons of God intermarried with the race of Adam, and thus spread the evils which had commenced with the Adamites (see Genesis, ch. vi.).
247
The obverse of the tablet giving the creation of man, where it breaks off leaves him in a state of purity, and where the narrative recommences on the reverse man has already fallen.
The obverse of the tablet giving the creation of man, where it breaks off leaves him in a state of purity, and where the narrative recommences on the reverse man has already fallen.
248
Here it is difficult to say how far the narrative of the inscription agrees with that of the Bible. In this case it is better to review the Biblical account, which is complete, and compare it with the fragmentary allusions in the inscriptions.
Here it is difficult to say how far the narrative of the inscription agrees with that of the Bible. In this case it is better to review the Biblical account, which is complete, and compare it with the fragmentary allusions in the inscriptions.
249
After the statement of man's innocence, which agrees with the inscription, the Bible goes on to relate (Genesis, iii. 1), that the serpent was more subtle than any beast of the field, and that he tempted the woman to sin. This attributes the origin of sin to the serpent, but nothing whatever is said as to the origin or history of the serpent. The fragmentary account of the Fall in the inscriptions mentions the dragon Tiamat, or the dragon of the sea, evidently in the same relation as the serpent, being concerned in bringing about the Fall. This dragon is called the dragon of tiamat or the sea; it is generally conceived of as a griffin, and is connected with the original chaos, the Thalatth of Berosus, the female principle which, according to both the inscriptions and Berosus, existed before the creation of the universe. This was the original spirit of chaos and disorder, a spirit opposed in principle to the gods, and, according to the Babylonians, self-existent and eternal, older even than the gods, for the birth or separation of the deities out of this chaos was the first step in the creation of the world.
After the statement of man's innocence, which agrees with the inscription, the Bible goes on to relate (Genesis, iii. 1), that the serpent was more subtle than any beast of the field, and that he tempted the woman to sin. This attributes the origin of sin to the serpent, but nothing whatever is said as to the origin or history of the serpent. The fragmentary account of the Fall in the inscriptions mentions the dragon Tiamat, or the dragon of the sea, evidently in the same relation as the serpent, being concerned in bringing about the Fall. This dragon is called the dragon of tiamat or the sea; it is generally conceived of as a griffin, and is connected with the original chaos, the Thalatth of Berosus, the female principle which, according to both the inscriptions and Berosus, existed before the creation of the universe. This was the original spirit of chaos and disorder, a spirit opposed in principle to the gods, and, according to the Babylonians, self-existent and eternal, older even than the gods, for the birth or separation of the deities out of this chaos was the first step in the creation of the world.
250
According to Genesis, the serpent addressed the woman (Genesis, iii. 1), and inquired if God had forbidden them to eat of every tree of the Garden of Eden, eliciting from her the statement that there was a tree in the middle of the Garden, the fruit of which was forbidden to them. There is nothing in the present fragments indicating a belief in the Garden of Eden or the Tree of Knowledge; there is only an obscure allusion in lines 16 and 22 to a thirst for knowledge having been a cause of man's fall, but outside these inscriptions, from the general body of Assyrian texts, Sir Henry Rawlinson has pointed out the agreement of the Babylonian region of Karduniyas or Ganduniyas with the Eden of the Bible. Eden is a fruitful place, watered by the four rivers, Euphrates, Tigris, Gihon, and Pison, and Ganduniyas is similar in description, watered by the four rivers, Euphrates, Tigris, Surappi, and Ukni. The loss of this portion of the Creation legend is unfortunate, as, however probable it may be that the Hebrew and Babylonian traditions agree about the Garden and Tree of Knowledge, we cannot now prove it. There is a second tree, the Tree of Life, in the Genesis account (ch. iii. 22), which certainly appears to correspond to the sacred grove of Anu, which a later fragment states was guarded by a sword turning to all the four points of the compass.
According to Genesis, the serpent addressed the woman (Genesis, iii. 1), and inquired if God had forbidden them to eat of every tree of the Garden of Eden, eliciting from her the statement that there was a tree in the middle of the Garden, the fruit of which was forbidden to them. There is nothing in the present fragments indicating a belief in the Garden of Eden or the Tree of Knowledge; there is only an obscure allusion in lines 16 and 22 to a thirst for knowledge having been a cause of man's fall, but outside these inscriptions, from the general body of Assyrian texts, Sir Henry Rawlinson has pointed out the agreement of the Babylonian region of Karduniyas or Ganduniyas with the Eden of the Bible. Eden is a fruitful place, watered by the four rivers, Euphrates, Tigris, Gihon, and Pison, and Ganduniyas is similar in description, watered by the four rivers, Euphrates, Tigris, Surappi, and Ukni. The loss of this portion of the Creation legend is unfortunate, as, however probable it may be that the Hebrew and Babylonian traditions agree about the Garden and Tree of Knowledge, we cannot now prove it. There is a second tree, the Tree of Life, in the Genesis account (ch. iii. 22), which certainly appears to correspond to the sacred grove of Anu, which a later fragment states was guarded by a sword turning to all the four points of the compass.
251
In several other places in the Genesis legends, and especially in the legends of Izdubar, there are allusions to the tree, grove, or forest of the gods, and this divine tree or grove is often represented on the sculptures, both in the Babylonian gem engravings, and on the walls of the Assyrian palaces and temples. When the representation is complete, the tree is attended by two figures of cherubims, one on each side of the sacred emblem.
In several other places in the Genesis legends, and especially in the legends of Izdubar, there are allusions to the tree, grove, or forest of the gods, and this divine tree or grove is often represented on the sculptures, both in the Babylonian gem engravings, and on the walls of the Assyrian palaces and temples. When the representation is complete, the tree is attended by two figures of cherubims, one on each side of the sacred emblem.
252
According to Genesis, Adam and Eve, tempted by Sacred Tree, or Grove, with attendant Cherubim, from Assyrian Cylinder. the serpent, eat of the fruit of the Tree of Knowledge, and so by disobedience brought sin into the world. These details are also lost in the cuneiform text, which opens again where the gods are cursing the dragon and the Adam or man for this transgression, corresponding to the passage, Genesis, iii. 9 to 19. Throughout this, corresponding passages may be found which show that the same idea runs through both narratives, but some passages in the cuneiform account are too mutilated to allow any certainty to be attached to the translation, and the loss of the previous parts of the text prevents our knowing what points the allusions are directed to.
According to Genesis, Adam and Eve, tempted by Sacred Tree, or Grove, with attendant Cherubim, from Assyrian Cylinder. the serpent, eat of the fruit of the Tree of Knowledge, and so by disobedience brought sin into the world. These details are also lost in the cuneiform text, which opens again where the gods are cursing the dragon and the Adam or man for this transgression, corresponding to the passage, Genesis, iii. 9 to 19. Throughout this, corresponding passages may be found which show that the same idea runs through both narratives, but some passages in the cuneiform account are too mutilated to allow any certainty to be attached to the translation, and the loss of the previous parts of the text prevents our knowing what points the allusions are directed to.
253
Although so much of the most important part of the text is lost, the notices in other parts, and the allusions in the mythological scenes on the Babylonian gems will serve to guide us as to the probable drift of the missing portion.
Although so much of the most important part of the text is lost, the notices in other parts, and the allusions in the mythological scenes on the Babylonian gems will serve to guide us as to the probable drift of the missing portion.
254
It is quite clear that the dragon of the sea or dragon of Tiamat is connected with the Fall like the serpent in the book of Genesis, and in fact is the equivalent of the serpent. The name of the dragon is not written phonetically, but by two monograms which probably mean the "scaly one," or animal covered with scales. This description, of course, might apply either to a fabulous dragon, a serpent, or a fish.
It is quite clear that the dragon of the sea or dragon of Tiamat is connected with the Fall like the serpent in the book of Genesis, and in fact is the equivalent of the serpent. The name of the dragon is not written phonetically, but by two monograms which probably mean the "scaly one," or animal covered with scales. This description, of course, might apply either to a fabulous dragon, a serpent, or a fish.
255
The only passage where there is any phonetic explanation of the signs is in "Cuneiform Inscriptions," vol. ii. p. 32, l. 9, where we have turbuhtu for the place or den of the dragon, perhaps connected with the Hebrew רהב, sea-monster. The form of this creature as given on the gems is that of a griffin or dragon generally with a head like a carnivorous animal, body covered with scales, legs terminating in claws, like an eagle, and wings on the back. Our own heraldic griffins are so strikingly like the sculptures of this creature that we might almost suspect them to be copies from the Chaldean works. In some cases, however, the early Babylonian seals, which contained devices taken from these legends, more closely approached the Genesis story. One striking and important specimen of early type in the British Museum collection has two figures sitting one on each side of a tree, holding out their hands to the fruit, while at the back of one is stretched a serpent. We know well that in these early sculptures none of these figures were chance devices, but all represented events or supposed events, and figures in their legends; thus it is evident that a form of the story of the Fall, similar to that of Genesis, was known in early times in Babylonia.
The only passage where there is any phonetic explanation of the signs is in "Cuneiform Inscriptions," vol. ii. p. 32, l. 9, where we have turbuhtu for the place or den of the dragon, perhaps connected with the Hebrew רהב, sea-monster. The form of this creature as given on the gems is that of a griffin or dragon generally with a head like a carnivorous animal, body covered with scales, legs terminating in claws, like an eagle, and wings on the back. Our own heraldic griffins are so strikingly like the sculptures of this creature that we might almost suspect them to be copies from the Chaldean works. In some cases, however, the early Babylonian seals, which contained devices taken from these legends, more closely approached the Genesis story. One striking and important specimen of early type in the British Museum collection has two figures sitting one on each side of a tree, holding out their hands to the fruit, while at the back of one is stretched a serpent. We know well that in these early sculptures none of these figures were chance devices, but all represented events or supposed events, and figures in their legends; thus it is evident that a form of the story of the Fall, similar to that of Genesis, was known in early times in Babylonia.
256
The dragon which, in the Chaldean account of the Sacred Tree, Seated Figure on each side, and Serpent in Background, from an early Babylonian Cylinder. Creation, leads man to sin, is the creature of Tiamat, the living principle of the sea and of chaos, and he is an embodiment of the spirit of chaos or disorder which was opposed to the deities at the creation of the world.
The dragon which, in the Chaldean account of the Sacred Tree, Seated Figure on each side, and Serpent in Background, from an early Babylonian Cylinder. Creation, leads man to sin, is the creature of Tiamat, the living principle of the sea and of chaos, and he is an embodiment of the spirit of chaos or disorder which was opposed to the deities at the creation of the world.
257
It is clear that the dragon is included in the curse for the Fall, and that the gods invoke on the head of the human race all the evils which afflict humanity. Wisdom and knowledge shall injure him (line 22), he shall have family quarrels (line 23), shall submit to tyranny (line 24), he will anger the gods (line 25), he shall not eat the fruit of his labour (line 26), he shall be disappointed in his desires (line 27), he shall pour out useless prayer (lines 28 and 30), he shall have trouble of mind and body (lines 29 and 31), he shall commit future sin (line 32). No doubt subsequent lines continue these topics, but again our narrative is broken, and it only reopens where the gods are preparing for war with the powers of evil, which are led by Tiamat, which war probably arose from the part played by Tiamat in the fall of man.
It is clear that the dragon is included in the curse for the Fall, and that the gods invoke on the head of the human race all the evils which afflict humanity. Wisdom and knowledge shall injure him (line 22), he shall have family quarrels (line 23), shall submit to tyranny (line 24), he will anger the gods (line 25), he shall not eat the fruit of his labour (line 26), he shall be disappointed in his desires (line 27), he shall pour out useless prayer (lines 28 and 30), he shall have trouble of mind and body (lines 29 and 31), he shall commit future sin (line 32). No doubt subsequent lines continue these topics, but again our narrative is broken, and it only reopens where the gods are preparing for war with the powers of evil, which are led by Tiamat, which war probably arose from the part played by Tiamat in the fall of man.
258
My first idea of this part was that the war with the powers of evil preceded the Creation; I now think it followed the account of the Fall, but I have no direct proof of this.
My first idea of this part was that the war with the powers of evil preceded the Creation; I now think it followed the account of the Fall, but I have no direct proof of this.
259
Of the subsequent tablets of this series, which include the war between the gods and powers of evil, and the punishment of the dragon Tiamat, there are several fragments.
Of the subsequent tablets of this series, which include the war between the gods and powers of evil, and the punishment of the dragon Tiamat, there are several fragments.
260
The first of these is K 4832, too mutilated to translate, it contains speeches of the gods before the war.
The first of these is K 4832, too mutilated to translate, it contains speeches of the gods before the war.
261
The second fragment, K 3473, contains also speeches, and shows the gods preparing for battle. It is very fragmentary.
The second fragment, K 3473, contains also speeches, and shows the gods preparing for battle. It is very fragmentary.
262
02. . . . . his . . a word he spoke
02. . . . . his . . a word he spoke
263
04. . . . . of thee let me send to thee
04. . . . . of thee let me send to thee
264
06. . . . . thee to thy presence
06. . . . . thee to thy presence
265
08. . . . . in a circle may they sit
08. . . . . in a circle may they sit
266
09. . . . . let them make the vine?
09. . . . . let them make the vine?
267
10. . . . . of them may they hear the renown
10. . . . . of them may they hear the renown
268
11. . . . . cover them he set and
11. . . . . cover them he set and
269
12. . . . . thee change to them
12. . . . . thee change to them
270
15. . . . . he sinned against me
15. . . . . he sinned against me
271
16. . . . . and angrily . . . .
16. . . . . and angrily . . . .
272
17. . . . . the gods all of them
17. . . . . the gods all of them
273
18. . . . . made her hands . . . .
18. . . . . made her hands . . . .
274
19. . . . . and his hand Tiamat coming
19. . . . . and his hand Tiamat coming
275
20. . . . . destroyed not night and day
20. . . . . destroyed not night and day
276
22. . . . . they made division
22. . . . . they made division
277
23. . . . . the end of all hands
23. . . . . the end of all hands
278
24. . . . . formerly thou . . . great serpents
24. . . . . formerly thou . . . great serpents
279
25. . . . . unyielding I . . . .
25. . . . . unyielding I . . . .
280
26. . . . . their bodies fill . . . .
26. . . . . their bodies fill . . . .
281
27. . . . . fear shall cover them
27. . . . . fear shall cover them
282
(Several other mutilated lines.)
(Several other mutilated lines.)
283
The third fragment, K 3938, is on the same subject; some lines of this give the following general meaning:—
The third fragment, K 3938, is on the same subject; some lines of this give the following general meaning:—
284
2. fear he made to carry . . . .
2. fear he made to carry . . . .
285
3. their sight was very great . . . .
3. their sight was very great . . . .
286
4. their bodies were powerful and . . . .
4. their bodies were powerful and . . . .
287
5. . . . . delightful, strong serpent . . . .
5. . . . . delightful, strong serpent . . . .
288
7. days arranged, five . . . .
7. days arranged, five . . . .
289
8. carrying weapons unyielding . . . .
8. carrying weapons unyielding . . . .
290
9. her breast, her back . . . .
9. her breast, her back . . . .
291
10. flowing? and first . . . .
10. flowing? and first . . . .
292
11. among the gods collected . . . .
11. among the gods collected . . . .
293
12. the god Kingu subdued . . . .
12. the god Kingu subdued . . . .
294
13. marchiug in front before . . . .
13. marchiug in front before . . . .
295
14. carrying weapons thou . . . .
14. carrying weapons thou . . . .
296
There are many more similar broken lines, and on the other side fragments of a speech by some being who desires Tiamat to make war.
There are many more similar broken lines, and on the other side fragments of a speech by some being who desires Tiamat to make war.
297
All these fragments are not sufficiently complete to translate with certainty, or even to ascertain their order.
All these fragments are not sufficiently complete to translate with certainty, or even to ascertain their order.
298
The fourth fragment, K 3449, relates to the making of weapons to arm the god who should meet in war the dragon.
The fourth fragment, K 3449, relates to the making of weapons to arm the god who should meet in war the dragon.
299
This reads with some doubt on account of its mutilation:
This reads with some doubt on account of its mutilation:
300
06. the dwelling of the god . . . . .
06. the dwelling of the god . . . . .
301
09. the sword that was made the gods saw
09. the sword that was made the gods saw
302
10. and they saw also the bow which was strung . . . . .
10. and they saw also the bow which was strung . . . . .
303
11. the work that was made they placed . . . . .
11. the work that was made they placed . . . . .
304
12. carried also Anu in the assembly of the gods . . . . .
12. carried also Anu in the assembly of the gods . . . . .
305
13. the bow he fitted she .....
13. the bow he fitted she .....
306
14. and he spake of the bow thus and said
14. and he spake of the bow thus and said
307
15. Noble wood who shall first thus draw thee? against?
15. Noble wood who shall first thus draw thee? against?
308
16. speed her punishment the star of the bow in heaven .....
16. speed her punishment the star of the bow in heaven .....
309
17. and establish the resting place of .....
17. and establish the resting place of .....
310
19. and place his throne .....
19. and place his throne .....
311
The next fragment or collection of fragments gives Bel encountering the Dragon; from Babylonian cylinder. the final struggle between Tiamat and Merodach or Bel, and this fragment appears to distinguish between the dragon of Tiamat or the sea monster, and Tiamat the female personification of the sea; but I am not sure of this distinction. The saparu, or sickle-shaped sword, is always represented both in the sculptures and inscriptions as a weapon of Bel in this war.
The next fragment or collection of fragments gives Bel encountering the Dragon; from Babylonian cylinder. the final struggle between Tiamat and Merodach or Bel, and this fragment appears to distinguish between the dragon of Tiamat or the sea monster, and Tiamat the female personification of the sea; but I am not sure of this distinction. The saparu, or sickle-shaped sword, is always represented both in the sculptures and inscriptions as a weapon of Bel in this war.
312
2. .... to his right hand he distributed
2. .... to his right hand he distributed
313
03. . . . . and quiver his hand hurled,
03. . . . . and quiver his hand hurled,
314
04. the lightning he sent before him,
04. the lightning he sent before him,
315
05. . . . . fierceness filled his body.
05. . . . . fierceness filled his body.
316
06. He made the sword to silence the dragon of the sea,
06. He made the sword to silence the dragon of the sea,
317
07. the seven winds he fixed not to come out of her wound.
07. the seven winds he fixed not to come out of her wound.
318
08. On the South, the North, the East, and the West,
08. On the South, the North, the East, and the West,
319
09. his hand the sword he caused to hold before the grove of his father the god Anu.
09. his hand the sword he caused to hold before the grove of his father the god Anu.
320
10. He made the evil wind, the hostile wind, the tempest, the storm,
10. He made the evil wind, the hostile wind, the tempest, the storm,
321
11. the four winds, the seven winds, the wind of . . . ., the irregular wind.
11. the four winds, the seven winds, the wind of . . . ., the irregular wind.
322
12. He brought out the winds he had created seven of them,
12. He brought out the winds he had created seven of them,
323
13. the dragon of the sea stretched out, came after him,
13. the dragon of the sea stretched out, came after him,
324
14. he carried the thunderbolt his great weapon,
14. he carried the thunderbolt his great weapon,
325
15. in a chariot . . . unrivalled, driving he rode:
15. in a chariot . . . unrivalled, driving he rode:
326
16. he took her and four fetters on her hands he fastened,
16. he took her and four fetters on her hands he fastened,
327
17. . . . . unyielding, storming . . . . her
17. . . . . unyielding, storming . . . . her
328
18. . . . . with their sting bringing death
18. . . . . with their sting bringing death
329
19. . . . . sweeping away knowledge
19. . . . . sweeping away knowledge
330
20. . . . . destruction and fighting
20. . . . . destruction and fighting
331
(Several other fragmentary lines.)
(Several other fragmentary lines.)
332
01. . . . . . the god Sar . . . . .
01. . . . . . the god Sar . . . . .
333
02. . . . . . dwelling . . . . .
02. . . . . . dwelling . . . . .
334
03. . . . . . before the weapon . . . . .
03. . . . . . before the weapon . . . . .
335
06. . . . . . struck to the god . . . . .
06. . . . . . struck to the god . . . . .
336
08. . . . . . cut into . . . . .
08. . . . . . cut into . . . . .
337
09. . . . . . said to his wife . . . . .
09. . . . . . said to his wife . . . . .
338
10. . . . . . him to break the god . . . . .
10. . . . . . him to break the god . . . . .
339
11. . . . . . evil? thou shalt be delivered and
11. . . . . . evil? thou shalt be delivered and
340
12. . . . . . thy evil thou shalt subdue,
12. . . . . . thy evil thou shalt subdue,
341
13. the tribute to thy maternity shall be forced upon them by thy weapons,
13. the tribute to thy maternity shall be forced upon them by thy weapons,
342
14. I will stand by and to thee they shall be made a spoil.
14. I will stand by and to thee they shall be made a spoil.
343
16. at once joined and changed her resolution.
16. at once joined and changed her resolution.
344
17. Tiamat called and quickly arose,
17. Tiamat called and quickly arose,
345
18. strongly and firmly she encircled with her defences,
18. strongly and firmly she encircled with her defences,
346
19. she took a girdle? and placed . . . . .
19. she took a girdle? and placed . . . . .
347
20. and the gods for war prepared for them their weapons.
20. and the gods for war prepared for them their weapons.
348
21. Tiamat attacked the just prince of the gods Merodach,
21. Tiamat attacked the just prince of the gods Merodach,
349
22. the standards they raised in the conflict like a battle.
22. the standards they raised in the conflict like a battle.
350
23. Bel also drew out his sword and wounded her.
23. Bel also drew out his sword and wounded her.
351
24. The evil wind coming afterwards struck against her face.
24. The evil wind coming afterwards struck against her face.
352
25. Tiamat opened her mouth to swallow him,
25. Tiamat opened her mouth to swallow him,
353
26. the evil wind he caused to enter, before she could shut her lips;
26. the evil wind he caused to enter, before she could shut her lips;
354
27. the force of the wind her stomach filled, and
27. the force of the wind her stomach filled, and
355
28. her heart trembled, and her face was distorted,
28. her heart trembled, and her face was distorted,
356
29. . . . . . violently seized her stomach,
29. . . . . . violently seized her stomach,
357
30. her inside it broke, and conquered her heart.
30. her inside it broke, and conquered her heart.
358
31. He imprisoned her, and her work he ended.
31. He imprisoned her, and her work he ended.
359
32. Her allies stood over her astonished,
32. Her allies stood over her astonished,
360
33. when Tiamat their leader was conquered.
33. when Tiamat their leader was conquered.
361
34. Her ranks he broke, her assembly was scattered,
34. Her ranks he broke, her assembly was scattered,
362
35. and the gods her helpers who went beside her
35. and the gods her helpers who went beside her
363
36. trembled, feared, and broke up themselves,
36. trembled, feared, and broke up themselves,
364
37. the expiring of her life they fled from,
37. the expiring of her life they fled from,
365
38. war surrounding they were fleeing not standing?
38. war surrounding they were fleeing not standing?
366
39. . . . . them and their weapons he broke
39. . . . . them and their weapons he broke
367
40. like a sword cast down, sitting in darkness,
40. like a sword cast down, sitting in darkness,
368
41. knowing their capture, full of grief,
41. knowing their capture, full of grief,
369
42. their strength removed, shut in bonds,
42. their strength removed, shut in bonds,
370
43. and at once the strength of their work was overcome with terror,
43. and at once the strength of their work was overcome with terror,
371
44. the throwing of stones going . . . .
44. the throwing of stones going . . . .
372
45. He cast down the enemy, his hand . . . .
45. He cast down the enemy, his hand . . . .
373
46. part of the enemy under him . . . .
46. part of the enemy under him . . . .
374
47. and the god Kingu again . . . .
47. and the god Kingu again . . . .
375
Again the main difficulty arises from the fragmentary state of the documents, it being impossible even to decide the order of the fragments. It appears, however, that the gods have fashioned for them a sword and a bow to fight the dragon Tiamat, and Anu proclaims great honour (fourth fragment, lines 15 to 20) to any of the gods who will engage in battle with her. Bel or Merodach volunteers, and goes forth armed with these weapons to fight the dragon. Tiamat is encouraged by one of the gods Merodach, or Bel, armed for the Conflict with the Dragon; from Assyrian Cylinder. who has become her husband, and meets Merodach in battle. The description of the fight and the subsequent triumph of the god are very fine, and remarkably curious in their details, but the connection between the fragments is so uncertain at present that it is better to reserve comment upon them until the text is more complete. This war between the powers of good and evil, chaos and order, is extra to the Creation, does not correspond with anything in Genesis, but rather finds its parallel in the war between Michael and the dragon in Revelation, xii. 7 to 9, where the dragon is called "the great dragon, that old serpent, called the devil and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world." This description is strikingly like the impression gathered from the fragments of the cuneiform story; the dragon Tiamat who fought against the gods and led man to sin, and whose fate it was to be conquered in a celestial war, closely corresponds in all essential points to the dragon conquered by Michael. These fragments of the cuneiform account of the Creation and Fall agree so far as they are preserved with the Biblical account, and show that in the period from B.C. 2000 to 1500 the Babylonians believed in a similar story to that in Genesis.
Again the main difficulty arises from the fragmentary state of the documents, it being impossible even to decide the order of the fragments. It appears, however, that the gods have fashioned for them a sword and a bow to fight the dragon Tiamat, and Anu proclaims great honour (fourth fragment, lines 15 to 20) to any of the gods who will engage in battle with her. Bel or Merodach volunteers, and goes forth armed with these weapons to fight the dragon. Tiamat is encouraged by one of the gods Merodach, or Bel, armed for the Conflict with the Dragon; from Assyrian Cylinder. who has become her husband, and meets Merodach in battle. The description of the fight and the subsequent triumph of the god are very fine, and remarkably curious in their details, but the connection between the fragments is so uncertain at present that it is better to reserve comment upon them until the text is more complete. This war between the powers of good and evil, chaos and order, is extra to the Creation, does not correspond with anything in Genesis, but rather finds its parallel in the war between Michael and the dragon in Revelation, xii. 7 to 9, where the dragon is called "the great dragon, that old serpent, called the devil and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world." This description is strikingly like the impression gathered from the fragments of the cuneiform story; the dragon Tiamat who fought against the gods and led man to sin, and whose fate it was to be conquered in a celestial war, closely corresponds in all essential points to the dragon conquered by Michael. These fragments of the cuneiform account of the Creation and Fall agree so far as they are preserved with the Biblical account, and show that in the period from B.C. 2000 to 1500 the Babylonians believed in a similar story to that in Genesis.
376
Fight between Bel and the Dragon, from Babylonian cylinder.
Fight between Bel and the Dragon, from Babylonian cylinder.
1
New York: Scribner, Armstrong, pages 101–112
New York: Scribner, Armstrong, pages 101–112
2
OTHER BABYLONIAN ACCOUNTS OF THE CREATION.
OTHER BABYLONIAN ACCOUNTS OF THE CREATION.
3
Cuneiform accounts originally traditions.—Variations.—Account of Berosus.—Tablet from Cutha.—Translation.—Composite animals.—Eagle-headed men.—Seven brothers.—Destruction of men.—Seven wicked spirits.—War in heaven.—Variations of story.—Poetical account of Creation.
Cuneiform accounts originally traditions.—Variations.—Account of Berosus.—Tablet from Cutha.—Translation.—Composite animals.—Eagle-headed men.—Seven brothers.—Destruction of men.—Seven wicked spirits.—War in heaven.—Variations of story.—Poetical account of Creation.
4
Legend of Creation from Cutha tablet.
Legend of Creation from Cutha tablet.
5
(Many lines lost at commencement.)
(Many lines lost at commencement.)
6
1. lord of .mw-parser-output .nowrap,.mw-parser-output .nowrap a:before,.mw-parser-output .nowrap .selflink:before{white-space:nowrap}. . . .
1. lord of .mw-parser-output .nowrap,.mw-parser-output .nowrap a:before,.mw-parser-output .nowrap .selflink:before{white-space:nowrap}. . . .
7
2. . . . . his lord the strength of the gods . . . .
2. . . . . his lord the strength of the gods . . . .
8
3. . . . . his host . . . . host . . . .
3. . . . . his host . . . . host . . . .
9
4. lord of the upper region and the lower region lord of angels . . . .
4. lord of the upper region and the lower region lord of angels . . . .
10
5. who drank turbid waters and pure water did not drink,
5. who drank turbid waters and pure water did not drink,
11
6. with his flame, his weapon, that man he enclosed,
6. with his flame, his weapon, that man he enclosed,
12
8. on a tablet nothing was then written, and there were not left the carcasses and waste?
8. on a tablet nothing was then written, and there were not left the carcasses and waste?
13
09. from the earth nothing arose and I had not come to it.
09. from the earth nothing arose and I had not come to it.
14
10. Men with the bodies of birds of the desert, human beings
10. Men with the bodies of birds of the desert, human beings
15
12. these the great gods created,
12. these the great gods created,
16
13. and in the earth the gods created for them a dwelling.
13. and in the earth the gods created for them a dwelling.
17
14. Tamat gave unto them strength,
14. Tamat gave unto them strength,
18
15. their life the mistress of the gods raised,
15. their life the mistress of the gods raised,
19
16. in the midst of the earth they grew up and became great,
16. in the midst of the earth they grew up and became great,
20
18. Seven kings brothers of the same family,
18. Seven kings brothers of the same family,
21
19. six thousand in number were their people,
19. six thousand in number were their people,
22
20. Banini their father was king, their mother
20. Banini their father was king, their mother
23
22. their eldest brother who went before them, Mimangab was his name,
22. their eldest brother who went before them, Mimangab was his name,
24
23. their second brother Midudu was his name,
23. their second brother Midudu was his name,
25
24. their third brother . . . . tur was his name,
24. their third brother . . . . tur was his name,
26
25. their fourth brother . . . . dada was his name,
25. their fourth brother . . . . dada was his name,
27
26. their fifth brother . . . . tah was his name,
26. their fifth brother . . . . tah was his name,
28
27. their sixth brother . . . . ru was his name,
27. their sixth brother . . . . ru was his name,
29
28. their seventh brother . . . . was his name.
28. their seventh brother . . . . was his name.
30
04. On a tablet the evil curse of man he carved?
04. On a tablet the evil curse of man he carved?
31
05. I called the worshippers and sent,
05. I called the worshippers and sent,
32
06. seven in width and seven in depth I arranged them.
06. seven in width and seven in depth I arranged them.
33
07. I gave them noble reeds? (pipes?)
07. I gave them noble reeds? (pipes?)
34
08. I worshipped also the great gods
08. I worshipped also the great gods
35
09. Ishtar, . . . . , Zamama, Anunitu
09. Ishtar, . . . . , Zamama, Anunitu
36
10. Nebo . . . . Shamas the warrior,
10. Nebo . . . . Shamas the warrior,
37
11. the gods listened to my doings
11. the gods listened to my doings
38
12. . . . . he did not give and
12. . . . . he did not give and
39
15. let there not . . . . ground
15. let there not . . . . ground
40
17. may I go as I trust in Bel . . . . my heart,
17. may I go as I trust in Bel . . . . my heart,
41
18. and . . . . my iron may I take.
18. and . . . . my iron may I take.
42
19. In the first year in the course of it
19. In the first year in the course of it
43
20. one hundred and twenty thousand men I sent out and among them,
20. one hundred and twenty thousand men I sent out and among them,
44
21. one of them did not return.
21. one of them did not return.
45
22. In the second year in the course of it, ninety thousand the same.
22. In the second year in the course of it, ninety thousand the same.
46
23. In the third year in the course of it, sixty thousand seven hundred the same.
23. In the third year in the course of it, sixty thousand seven hundred the same.
47
24. They were rooted out they were punished, I eat,
24. They were rooted out they were punished, I eat,
48
25. I rejoiced, I made a rest.
25. I rejoiced, I made a rest.
49
26. Thus I said in my heart now here am I and
26. Thus I said in my heart now here am I and
50
27. at this time what is left?
27. at this time what is left?
51
28. I the king, am not the preserver of his country,
28. I the king, am not the preserver of his country,
52
29. and the ruler is not the preserver of his people.
29. and the ruler is not the preserver of his people.
53
30. When I have done may corpses and waste be left,
30. When I have done may corpses and waste be left,
54
31. the saving of the people from night, death, spirits, curses,
31. the saving of the people from night, death, spirits, curses,
55
(Many more broken lines, meaning quite uncertain.)
(Many more broken lines, meaning quite uncertain.)
56
01. . . . I caused to pursue . . . .
01. . . . I caused to pursue . . . .
57
02. . . . . blood . . . . . . . .
02. . . . . blood . . . . . . . .
58
03. in the midst of them twelve men fled from me.
03. in the midst of them twelve men fled from me.
59
04. After them I pursued, swiftly I went,
04. After them I pursued, swiftly I went,
60
05. those men, I captured them
05. those men, I captured them
61
06. those men I turned . . . . .
06. those men I turned . . . . .
62
07. Thus I said in my heart . . . . . .
07. Thus I said in my heart . . . . . .
63
(Several lines lost at commencement.)
(Several lines lost at commencement.)
64
05. thou king, viceroy, prince, or any one else,
05. thou king, viceroy, prince, or any one else,
65
06. whom God shall call, and who shall rule the kingdom,
06. whom God shall call, and who shall rule the kingdom,
66
07. who shall rebuild this house, this tablet I write to thee,
07. who shall rebuild this house, this tablet I write to thee,
67
08. in the city of Cutha, in the temple of Sitlam,
08. in the city of Cutha, in the temple of Sitlam,
68
09. in the sanctuary of Nergal, I leave for thee;
09. in the sanctuary of Nergal, I leave for thee;
69
11. to the words of this tablet listen, and
11. to the words of this tablet listen, and
70
12. do not rebel, do not fail,
12. do not rebel, do not fail,
71
13. do not fear, and do not turn away,
13. do not fear, and do not turn away,
72
14. then may thy support be established,
14. then may thy support be established,
73
15. thou in thy works shall be glorious,
15. thou in thy works shall be glorious,
74
16. thy forts shall be strong,
16. thy forts shall be strong,
75
17. thy canals shall be full of water,
17. thy canals shall be full of water,
76
18. thy treasures, thy corn, thy silver,
18. thy treasures, thy corn, thy silver,
77
20. and thy instruments, shall be multiplied.
20. and thy instruments, shall be multiplied.
78
(A few more mutilated lines.) Sacred Tree, attendant Figures and Eagle-headed Men, from the seal of a Syrian Chief, ninth century b.c.
(A few more mutilated lines.) Sacred Tree, attendant Figures and Eagle-headed Men, from the seal of a Syrian Chief, ninth century b.c.
79
This is a very obscure inscription, the first column, however, forms part of a relation similar to that of Berosus in his history of the Creation; the beings who were killed by the light, and those with men's heads and bird's bodies, and bird's heads and men's bodies, agree with the composite monsters of Berosus, while the goddess of chaos, Tiamat, who is over them, is the same again as the Tiamat of the Creation legends and the Thalatth of Berosus.
This is a very obscure inscription, the first column, however, forms part of a relation similar to that of Berosus in his history of the Creation; the beings who were killed by the light, and those with men's heads and bird's bodies, and bird's heads and men's bodies, agree with the composite monsters of Berosus, while the goddess of chaos, Tiamat, who is over them, is the same again as the Tiamat of the Creation legends and the Thalatth of Berosus.
80
The relation in the second and third columns of the inscription is difficult, and does not correspond with any known incident. The fourth column contains an address to any future king who should read the inscription which was deposited in the temple of Nergal at Cutha.
The relation in the second and third columns of the inscription is difficult, and does not correspond with any known incident. The fourth column contains an address to any future king who should read the inscription which was deposited in the temple of Nergal at Cutha.
81
It is probable that this legend was supposed to be the work of one of the mythical kings of Chaldea, who describes the condition and history of the world before his time.
It is probable that this legend was supposed to be the work of one of the mythical kings of Chaldea, who describes the condition and history of the world before his time.
82
There is another legend which appears to be connected with these, the legend of the seven evil spirits, which I have given in my former work, "Assyrian Discoveries," p. 398.
There is another legend which appears to be connected with these, the legend of the seven evil spirits, which I have given in my former work, "Assyrian Discoveries," p. 398.
83
Tablet with the story of the Seven Wicked Gods or Spirits.
Tablet with the story of the Seven Wicked Gods or Spirits.
84
01. In the first days the evil gods
01. In the first days the evil gods
85
02. the angels who were in rebellion, who in the lower part of heaven
02. the angels who were in rebellion, who in the lower part of heaven
86
04. they caused their evil work
04. they caused their evil work
87
05. devising with wicked heads . . .
05. devising with wicked heads . . .
88
06. ruling to the river . . . .
06. ruling to the river . . . .
89
07. There were seven of them. The first was . . .
07. There were seven of them. The first was . . .
90
08. the second was a great animal . . . .
08. the second was a great animal . . . .
91
10. the third was a leopard . . . .
10. the third was a leopard . . . .
92
11. the fourth was a serpent . . . .
11. the fourth was a serpent . . . .
93
12. the fifth was a terrible . . . . which to . . . .
12. the fifth was a terrible . . . . which to . . . .
94
13. the sixth was a striker which to god and king did not submit,
13. the sixth was a striker which to god and king did not submit,
95
14. the seventh was the messenger of the evil wind which . . . . made.
14. the seventh was the messenger of the evil wind which . . . . made.
96
15. The seven of them messengers of the god Anu their king
15. The seven of them messengers of the god Anu their king
97
16. from city to city went round
16. from city to city went round
98
17. the tempest of heaven was strongly bound to them,
17. the tempest of heaven was strongly bound to them,
99
18. the flying clouds of heaven surrounded them,
18. the flying clouds of heaven surrounded them,
100
19. the downpour of the skies which in the bright day
19. the downpour of the skies which in the bright day
101
20. makes darkness, was attached to them
20. makes darkness, was attached to them
102
21. with a violent wind, an evil wind, they began,
21. with a violent wind, an evil wind, they began,
103
22. the tempest of Vul was their might,
22. the tempest of Vul was their might,
104
23. at the right hand of Vul they came,
23. at the right hand of Vul they came,
105
24. from the surface of heaven like lightning they darted,
24. from the surface of heaven like lightning they darted,
106
25. descending to the abyss of waters, at first they came.
25. descending to the abyss of waters, at first they came.
107
26. In the wide heavens of the god Anu the king
26. In the wide heavens of the god Anu the king
108
27. evil they set up, and an opponent they had not.
27. evil they set up, and an opponent they had not.
109
28. At this time Bel of this matter heard and
28. At this time Bel of this matter heard and
110
29. the account sank into his heart.
29. the account sank into his heart.
111
30. With Hea the noble sage of the gods he took counsel, and
30. With Hea the noble sage of the gods he took counsel, and
112
31. Sin (the moon), Shamas (the sun), and Ishtar (Venus) in the lower part of heaven to control it he appointed.
31. Sin (the moon), Shamas (the sun), and Ishtar (Venus) in the lower part of heaven to control it he appointed.
113
32. With Anu to the government of the whole of heaven he set them up.
32. With Anu to the government of the whole of heaven he set them up.
114
33. To the three of them the gods his children,
33. To the three of them the gods his children,
115
34. day and night to be united and not to break apart,
34. day and night to be united and not to break apart,
116
36. In those days those seven evil spirits
36. In those days those seven evil spirits
117
37. in the lower part of heaven commencing,
37. in the lower part of heaven commencing,
118
38. before the light of Sin fiercely they came,
38. before the light of Sin fiercely they came,
119
39. the noble Shamas and Vul (the god of the atmosphere) the warrior to their side they turned and
39. the noble Shamas and Vul (the god of the atmosphere) the warrior to their side they turned and
120
40. Ishtar with Anu the king into a noble seat
40. Ishtar with Anu the king into a noble seat
121
41. they raised and in the government of heaven they fixed.
41. they raised and in the government of heaven they fixed.
122
05. In those days the seven of them . . . .
05. In those days the seven of them . . . .
123
06. at the head in the control to . . . . .
06. at the head in the control to . . . . .
124
08. for the drinking of his noble mouth . . . .
08. for the drinking of his noble mouth . . . .
125
09. The god Sin the ruler . . . . mankind
09. The god Sin the ruler . . . . mankind
126
11. . . . . . troubled and on high he sat,
11. . . . . . troubled and on high he sat,
127
12. night and day fearing, in the seat of his dominion he did not sit.
12. night and day fearing, in the seat of his dominion he did not sit.
128
13. Those evil gods the messengers of Anu their king
13. Those evil gods the messengers of Anu their king
129
14. devised with wicked heads to assist one another, and
14. devised with wicked heads to assist one another, and
130
15. evil they spake together, and
15. evil they spake together, and
131
16. from the midst of heaven like a wind to the earth they came down.
16. from the midst of heaven like a wind to the earth they came down.
132
17. The god Bel of the noble Sin, his trouble
17. The god Bel of the noble Sin, his trouble
133
19. Bel to his attendant the god Nusku said:
19. Bel to his attendant the god Nusku said:
134
20. "Attendant Nusku this account to the ocean carry, and
20. "Attendant Nusku this account to the ocean carry, and
135
21. the news of my child Sin who in heaven is greatly troubled;
21. the news of my child Sin who in heaven is greatly troubled;
136
22. to the god Hea in the ocean repeat."
22. to the god Hea in the ocean repeat."
137
23. Nusku the will of his lord obeyed, and
23. Nusku the will of his lord obeyed, and
138
24. to Hea in the ocean descended and went.
24. to Hea in the ocean descended and went.
139
25. To the prince, the noble sage, the lord, the god unfailing,
25. To the prince, the noble sage, the lord, the god unfailing,
140
26. Nusku the message of his lord at once repeated.
26. Nusku the message of his lord at once repeated.
141
27. Hea in the ocean that message heard, and
27. Hea in the ocean that message heard, and
142
28. his lips spake, and with wisdom his mouth was filled.
28. his lips spake, and with wisdom his mouth was filled.
143
29. Hea his son the god Merodach called, and this word he spake:
29. Hea his son the god Merodach called, and this word he spake:
144
31. enter into the shining Sin who in heaven is greatly troubled;
31. enter into the shining Sin who in heaven is greatly troubled;
145
32. his trouble from heaven expel.
32. his trouble from heaven expel.
146
33. Seven of them the evil gods, spirits of death, having no fear,
33. Seven of them the evil gods, spirits of death, having no fear,
147
34. seven of them the evil gods, who like a flood
34. seven of them the evil gods, who like a flood
148
35. descend and sweep over the earth.
35. descend and sweep over the earth.
149
36. To the earth like a storm they come down.
36. To the earth like a storm they come down.
150
37. Before the light of Sin fiercely they came
37. Before the light of Sin fiercely they came
151
38. the noble Shamas and Vul the warrior, to their side they turned and . . . .
38. the noble Shamas and Vul the warrior, to their side they turned and . . . .
152
The end of this legend is lost; it probably recorded the interference of Merodach in favour of Sin, the moon god.
The end of this legend is lost; it probably recorded the interference of Merodach in favour of Sin, the moon god.
153
In this story, which differs again from all the others, Bel is supposed to place in the heaven the Moon, Sun, and Venus, the representative of the stars. The details have no analogy with the other stories, and this can only be considered a poetical myth of the Creation.
In this story, which differs again from all the others, Bel is supposed to place in the heaven the Moon, Sun, and Venus, the representative of the stars. The details have no analogy with the other stories, and this can only be considered a poetical myth of the Creation.
154
This legend is part of the sixteenth tablet of the series on evil spirits; but the tablet contains other matters as well, the legend apparently being only quoted in it. There is another remarkable legend of the same sort on another tablet of this series published in "Cuneiform Inscriptions," vol. iv. p. 15. The whole of this series concerns the wanderings of the god Merodach, who goes about the world seeking to remove curses and spells, and in every difficulty applying to his father Hea to learn how to combat the influence of the evil spirits, to whom all misfortunes were attributed.
This legend is part of the sixteenth tablet of the series on evil spirits; but the tablet contains other matters as well, the legend apparently being only quoted in it. There is another remarkable legend of the same sort on another tablet of this series published in "Cuneiform Inscriptions," vol. iv. p. 15. The whole of this series concerns the wanderings of the god Merodach, who goes about the world seeking to remove curses and spells, and in every difficulty applying to his father Hea to learn how to combat the influence of the evil spirits, to whom all misfortunes were attributed.
1
New York: Scribner, Armstrong, pages 113–122
New York: Scribner, Armstrong, pages 113–122
2
God Zu.—Obscurity of legend.—Translation.—Sin of Zu.—Anger of the gods.—Speeches of Anu to Vul.—Vul's answer.—Speech of Anu to Nebo.—Answer of Nebo.—Sarturda.—Changes to a bird.—The Zu bird.—Bird of prey.—Sarturda lord of Amarda.
God Zu.—Obscurity of legend.—Translation.—Sin of Zu.—Anger of the gods.—Speeches of Anu to Vul.—Vul's answer.—Speech of Anu to Nebo.—Answer of Nebo.—Sarturda.—Changes to a bird.—The Zu bird.—Bird of prey.—Sarturda lord of Amarda.
3
This legend stands alone among the stories, its incidents and its principal actor being otherwise almost unknown from cuneiform sources. I have at present only detected one copy of the story, and this is in so mutilated a condition that it cannot be connected with any other of the legends. From some similarity in style, I conjecture that it may form the first tablet of the series which I have termed the "Wars of the Gods." I have, however, no sufficient evidence to connect the two, and for this reason give it here a separate place, preceding the tablets of the "Wars of the Gods."
This legend stands alone among the stories, its incidents and its principal actor being otherwise almost unknown from cuneiform sources. I have at present only detected one copy of the story, and this is in so mutilated a condition that it cannot be connected with any other of the legends. From some similarity in style, I conjecture that it may form the first tablet of the series which I have termed the "Wars of the Gods." I have, however, no sufficient evidence to connect the two, and for this reason give it here a separate place, preceding the tablets of the "Wars of the Gods."
4
The principal actor in the legend is a being named Zu, the name being found in all three cases of an Assyrian noun Zu, Za and Zi. Preceding the name is the determinative of divinity, from which I judge Zu to have been ranked among the gods.
The principal actor in the legend is a being named Zu, the name being found in all three cases of an Assyrian noun Zu, Za and Zi. Preceding the name is the determinative of divinity, from which I judge Zu to have been ranked among the gods.
5
The story of the sin of Zu has sometimes reminded me of the outrage of Ham on his father Noah, and the mutilation of Ouranus by his son Saturn, but there is not sufficient evidence to connect the stories, and there are in the Assyrian account several very difficult words. One of these is particularly obscure, and I only transcribe it here by the ordinary phonetic values of the characters um-sim-i, it may possibly mean some talisman or oracle in the possession of Bel, which was robbed from him by Zu. There are besides the two difficult words parzi and tereti, which I have preferred merely transcribing in my translation. It must be added that the inscription is seriously mutilated in some parts, giving additional difficulty in the translation.
The story of the sin of Zu has sometimes reminded me of the outrage of Ham on his father Noah, and the mutilation of Ouranus by his son Saturn, but there is not sufficient evidence to connect the stories, and there are in the Assyrian account several very difficult words. One of these is particularly obscure, and I only transcribe it here by the ordinary phonetic values of the characters um-sim-i, it may possibly mean some talisman or oracle in the possession of Bel, which was robbed from him by Zu. There are besides the two difficult words parzi and tereti, which I have preferred merely transcribing in my translation. It must be added that the inscription is seriously mutilated in some parts, giving additional difficulty in the translation.
6
The tablet containing the account of the sin of Zu, K 3454, in the Museum collection, originally contained four columns of text, each column having about sixty lines of writing. The first and fourth column are almost entirely lost, there not being enough anywhere to translate from.
The tablet containing the account of the sin of Zu, K 3454, in the Museum collection, originally contained four columns of text, each column having about sixty lines of writing. The first and fourth column are almost entirely lost, there not being enough anywhere to translate from.
7
The single fragment preserved, belonging to the first column, mentions some being who was the seed or firstborn of Elu or Bel, with a number of titles, such as "warrior, soldier of the temple of Hamsi," and the name of the god Zu occurs, but not so as to prove these titles to be his.
The single fragment preserved, belonging to the first column, mentions some being who was the seed or firstborn of Elu or Bel, with a number of titles, such as "warrior, soldier of the temple of Hamsi," and the name of the god Zu occurs, but not so as to prove these titles to be his.
8
The following is a partial translation of the remains of this tablet:—
The following is a partial translation of the remains of this tablet:—
9
01. the fate? going .mw-parser-output .nowrap,.mw-parser-output .nowrap a:before,.mw-parser-output .nowrap .selflink:before{white-space:nowrap}. . . . of the gods all of them he sent.
01. the fate? going .mw-parser-output .nowrap,.mw-parser-output .nowrap a:before,.mw-parser-output .nowrap .selflink:before{white-space:nowrap}. . . . of the gods all of them he sent.
10
02. . . . . . . . . Zu grew old and
02. . . . . . . . . Zu grew old and
11
03. Zu? like . . . . Bel . . . . him
03. Zu? like . . . . Bel . . . . him
12
04. three? streams? of water in front and
04. three? streams? of water in front and
13
05. the work Bel finished? he slept in it.
05. the work Bel finished? he slept in it.
14
06. The crown of his majesty, the clothing of his divinity,
06. The crown of his majesty, the clothing of his divinity,
15
07. his umsimi, his crown? Zu stripped, and
07. his umsimi, his crown? Zu stripped, and
16
08. he stripped also the father of the gods, the venerable of heaven and earth.
08. he stripped also the father of the gods, the venerable of heaven and earth.
17
09. The desire? of majesty he conceived in his heart,
09. The desire? of majesty he conceived in his heart,
18
10. Zu stripped also the father of the gods, the venerable of heaven and earth.
10. Zu stripped also the father of the gods, the venerable of heaven and earth.
19
11. The desire? of majesty he conceived in his heart:
11. The desire? of majesty he conceived in his heart:
20
12. Let me carry away the umsimi of the gods,
12. Let me carry away the umsimi of the gods,
21
13. and the tereti of all the gods may it burn,
13. and the tereti of all the gods may it burn,
22
14. may my throne be established, may I possess the parzi,
14. may my throne be established, may I possess the parzi,
23
15. may I govern the whole of the seed of the angels.
15. may I govern the whole of the seed of the angels.
24
16. And he hardened his heart to make war,
16. And he hardened his heart to make war,
25
17. in the vicinity of the house where he slept, he waited until the head of the day.
17. in the vicinity of the house where he slept, he waited until the head of the day.
26
18. When Bel poured out the beautiful waters
18. When Bel poured out the beautiful waters
27
19. spread out on the seat his crown? was placed,
19. spread out on the seat his crown? was placed,
28
20. the umsimi he took in his hand,
20. the umsimi he took in his hand,
29
21. the majesty he carried off he cast away the parzi,
21. the majesty he carried off he cast away the parzi,
30
22. Zu fled away and in his country concealed himself.
22. Zu fled away and in his country concealed himself.
31
23. Then spread darkness, and made a commotion,
23. Then spread darkness, and made a commotion,
32
24. the father, their king, the ruler Bel.
24. the father, their king, the ruler Bel.
33
25. . . . . he sent the glory of the gods
25. . . . . he sent the glory of the gods
34
26. divinity was destroyed in . . . .
26. divinity was destroyed in . . . .
35
27. Anu his mouth opened, and spake
27. Anu his mouth opened, and spake
36
28. and said to the gods his sons:
28. and said to the gods his sons:
37
29. Whoever will, let him slay Zu,
29. Whoever will, let him slay Zu,
38
30. in all the countries may his name be renowned.
30. in all the countries may his name be renowned.
39
31. To Vul the powerful light the son of Anu
31. To Vul the powerful light the son of Anu
40
32. a speech he made to him, also and spake to him.
32. a speech he made to him, also and spake to him.
41
33. To Vul the powerful light the son of Anu
33. To Vul the powerful light the son of Anu
42
34. a speech he made to him, also and spake to him:
34. a speech he made to him, also and spake to him:
43
35. Hero Vul let there not be opposition in thee
35. Hero Vul let there not be opposition in thee
44
37. May thy name be renowned in the assembly of the gods,
37. May thy name be renowned in the assembly of the gods,
45
38. in the midst of thy brothers, first set up,
38. in the midst of thy brothers, first set up,
46
39. . . . . made also fragrant with spices,
39. . . . . made also fragrant with spices,
47
40. in the four regions they shall fix thy city.
40. in the four regions they shall fix thy city.
48
41. May thy city be exalted like the temple,
41. May thy city be exalted like the temple,
49
42. they shall cry in the presence of the gods and praise thy name.
42. they shall cry in the presence of the gods and praise thy name.
50
44. to his father Anu word he spake;
44. to his father Anu word he spake;
51
45. Father to a desert country do thou consign him.
45. Father to a desert country do thou consign him.
52
46. Let Zu not come among the gods thy sons,
46. Let Zu not come among the gods thy sons,
53
47. for the umsimi he took in his hand,
47. for the umsimi he took in his hand,
54
48. the majesty he carried off, he cast away the parzi,
48. the majesty he carried off, he cast away the parzi,
55
49. and Zu fled away and in his country concealed himself.
49. and Zu fled away and in his country concealed himself.
56
50. . . . . opening his mouth like the venerable of heaven and earth
50. . . . . opening his mouth like the venerable of heaven and earth
57
52. . . . . was, the gods swept away
52. . . . . was, the gods swept away
58
53. . . . . I will not go he said.
53. . . . . I will not go he said.
59
(Sixteen lines lost here, part on this column, part on Column III.)
(Sixteen lines lost here, part on this column, part on Column III.)
60
01. and Zu fled away and in his country concealed himself.
01. and Zu fled away and in his country concealed himself.
61
02. . . . . opening his mouth like the venerable of heaven and earth
02. . . . . opening his mouth like the venerable of heaven and earth
62
04. . . . . was, the gods swept away
04. . . . . was, the gods swept away
63
05. . . . . I will not go he said.
05. . . . . I will not go he said.
64
06. To Nebo the powerful . . . . the child of Ishtar,
06. To Nebo the powerful . . . . the child of Ishtar,
65
07. a speech he made to him also and spake to him:
07. a speech he made to him also and spake to him:
66
08. Hero Nebo let there not be opposition in thee,
08. Hero Nebo let there not be opposition in thee,
67
10. May thy name be renowned in the assembly of the gods,
10. May thy name be renowned in the assembly of the gods,
68
11. . . . . made also fragrant with spices,
11. . . . . made also fragrant with spices,
69
12. in the four regions they shall fix thy city.
12. in the four regions they shall fix thy city.
70
13. May thy city be exalted like the temple,
13. May thy city be exalted like the temple,
71
14. they shall cry in the presence of the gods and praise thy name.
14. they shall cry in the presence of the gods and praise thy name.
72
16. to his father Anu word he spake:
16. to his father Anu word he spake:
73
17. Father to a desert country do thou consign him.
17. Father to a desert country do thou consign him.
74
18. Let Zu not come among the gods thy sons,
18. Let Zu not come among the gods thy sons,
75
19. for the umsimi he took in his hand,
19. for the umsimi he took in his hand,
76
20. the majesty he carried off he cast away the parzi,
20. the majesty he carried off he cast away the parzi,
77
21. and Zu fled away and in his country concealed himself.
21. and Zu fled away and in his country concealed himself.
78
22. . . . . opening his mouth like the venerable of heaven and earth
22. . . . . opening his mouth like the venerable of heaven and earth
79
38. The god of noble face . . . .
38. The god of noble face . . . .
80
Such are the fragments of the story so far as they can be translated at present. The divine Zu here mentioned whose sin is spoken of is never counted among the gods, and there would be no clue to his nature were it not for a curious tablet printed in "Cuneiform Inscriptions," vol. iv. p. 14, from which it appears that he was in the likeness of a bird of prey. This tablet gives the following curious relation:
Such are the fragments of the story so far as they can be translated at present. The divine Zu here mentioned whose sin is spoken of is never counted among the gods, and there would be no clue to his nature were it not for a curious tablet printed in "Cuneiform Inscriptions," vol. iv. p. 14, from which it appears that he was in the likeness of a bird of prey. This tablet gives the following curious relation:
81
01. The god Sarturda (the lesser king) to a country a place remote [went],
01. The god Sarturda (the lesser king) to a country a place remote [went],
82
02. in the land of Sabu [he dwelt].
02. in the land of Sabu [he dwelt].
83
03. His mother had not placed him and had not . . . .
03. His mother had not placed him and had not . . . .
84
04. his father had not placed him and with him did not [go],
04. his father had not placed him and with him did not [go],
85
05. the strength of his knowledge . . . .
05. the strength of his knowledge . . . .
86
06. From the will of his heart a resolution he did not . . . .
06. From the will of his heart a resolution he did not . . . .
87
07. In his own heart a resolution he made,
07. In his own heart a resolution he made,
88
08. to the likeness of a bird he changed,
08. to the likeness of a bird he changed,
89
09. to the likeness of the divine storm bird (or Zu bird) he changed,
09. to the likeness of the divine storm bird (or Zu bird) he changed,
90
10. his wife forcibly he associated with,
10. his wife forcibly he associated with,
91
11. the wife of the divine Zu bird, the son of the divine Zu bird,
11. the wife of the divine Zu bird, the son of the divine Zu bird,
92
12. in companionship he made sit.
12. in companionship he made sit.
93
13. The goddess Enna, the lady of Tigenna,
13. The goddess Enna, the lady of Tigenna,
94
15. a female fashioned? of her mother in her likeness,
15. a female fashioned? of her mother in her likeness,
95
16. the goddess of perfumes a female fashioned? of her mother in her likeness
16. the goddess of perfumes a female fashioned? of her mother in her likeness
96
17. Her appearance was like bright ukni stone,
17. Her appearance was like bright ukni stone,
97
18. her girdle was adorned with silver and gold,
18. her girdle was adorned with silver and gold,
98
19. brightness was fixed in . . . .
19. brightness was fixed in . . . .
99
20. brightness was set in . . . .
20. brightness was set in . . . .
100
Many lines lost here, the story recommences on reverse.
Many lines lost here, the story recommences on reverse.
101
01. . . . . the crown he placed on his head
01. . . . . the crown he placed on his head
102
02. from the nest of the divine Zu bird he came.
02. from the nest of the divine Zu bird he came.
103
This Zu bird I suppose to be the same as the god Zu of the inscriptions, his nature is shown by a passage in the annals of Assurnazirpal ("Cuneiform Inscriptions," vol. i. p. 22, col. ii. 1. 107), where he says his warriors "like the divine zu bird upon them darted." This bird is called the cloud or storm bird, the flesh eating bird, the lion or giant bird, the bird of prey, the bird with sharp beak, and it evidently indicates some ravenous bird which was deified by the Babylonians. Some excellent remarks on the nature of this bird are given by Delitzsch in his "Assyrische studien," pp. 96, 116.
This Zu bird I suppose to be the same as the god Zu of the inscriptions, his nature is shown by a passage in the annals of Assurnazirpal ("Cuneiform Inscriptions," vol. i. p. 22, col. ii. 1. 107), where he says his warriors "like the divine zu bird upon them darted." This bird is called the cloud or storm bird, the flesh eating bird, the lion or giant bird, the bird of prey, the bird with sharp beak, and it evidently indicates some ravenous bird which was deified by the Babylonians. Some excellent remarks on the nature of this bird are given by Delitzsch in his "Assyrische studien," pp. 96, 116.
104
In the legend of Sarturda it is said that he changed into a Zu bird. Sarturda which may be explained "the young king" was lord of the city of Amarda or Marad, and he is said to have been the deity worshipped by Izdubar.
In the legend of Sarturda it is said that he changed into a Zu bird. Sarturda which may be explained "the young king" was lord of the city of Amarda or Marad, and he is said to have been the deity worshipped by Izdubar.
105
The Zu of the legend, who offends against Bel, I suppose to be the same as the divine bird of prey mentioned in the other inscriptions, otherwise we have no mention in any other inscription of this personage.
The Zu of the legend, who offends against Bel, I suppose to be the same as the divine bird of prey mentioned in the other inscriptions, otherwise we have no mention in any other inscription of this personage.
106
In the story of the offence of Zu there is another instance of the variations which constantly occur in the Assyrian inscriptions with respect to the relationship of the gods. Nebo is usually called son of Merodach, but in this inscription he is called son of Anu.
In the story of the offence of Zu there is another instance of the variations which constantly occur in the Assyrian inscriptions with respect to the relationship of the gods. Nebo is usually called son of Merodach, but in this inscription he is called son of Anu.
107
In my translation of the legend on K 3454, the sin of Zu is very obscure, and I am quite unable to see through the allusions in the text; but it is quite evident that his sin was considered to be great, as it raises the anger of Bel, and causes Anu to call on his sons in succession to slay Zu; while the sons of the god Anu request that he may be expelled from the company of the gods.
In my translation of the legend on K 3454, the sin of Zu is very obscure, and I am quite unable to see through the allusions in the text; but it is quite evident that his sin was considered to be great, as it raises the anger of Bel, and causes Anu to call on his sons in succession to slay Zu; while the sons of the god Anu request that he may be expelled from the company of the gods.
108
The second legend, in which the god Sarturda changes into a Zu bird, is as obscure as the first, there being also in this doubtful words and mutilated passages. Sarturda, although a celebrated god in early times, is seldom mentioned in the later inscriptions, and there is no information anywhere as to the females or goddesses mentioned in the legend. The idea of the gods sometimes changing themselves into animals was not uncommon in early times.
The second legend, in which the god Sarturda changes into a Zu bird, is as obscure as the first, there being also in this doubtful words and mutilated passages. Sarturda, although a celebrated god in early times, is seldom mentioned in the later inscriptions, and there is no information anywhere as to the females or goddesses mentioned in the legend. The idea of the gods sometimes changing themselves into animals was not uncommon in early times.
109
The explanation of these legends must be left until the meanings of several words in them are better known.
The explanation of these legends must be left until the meanings of several words in them are better known.
1
New York: Scribner, Armstrong, pages 123–136
New York: Scribner, Armstrong, pages 123–136
2
Lubara.—God of Pestilence.—Itak,—The Plague.—Seven warrior gods.—Destruction of people.—Anu.—Goddess of Karrak.—Speech of Elu.—Sin and destruction of Babylonians.—Shamas.—Sin and destruction of Erech.—Ishtar.—The great god and Duran.—Cutha.—Internal wars.—Itak goes to Syria.—Power and glory of Lubara.—Song of Lubara.—Blessing's on his worship.—God Ner,—Prayer to arrest the Plague.
Lubara.—God of Pestilence.—Itak,—The Plague.—Seven warrior gods.—Destruction of people.—Anu.—Goddess of Karrak.—Speech of Elu.—Sin and destruction of Babylonians.—Shamas.—Sin and destruction of Erech.—Ishtar.—The great god and Duran.—Cutha.—Internal wars.—Itak goes to Syria.—Power and glory of Lubara.—Song of Lubara.—Blessing's on his worship.—God Ner,—Prayer to arrest the Plague.
3
The god whose exploits are principally recorded bears a name which I read with much hesitation as Lubara or Dabara and whom I conjecture on some doubtful grounds to be a form of the god Ninip.
The god whose exploits are principally recorded bears a name which I read with much hesitation as Lubara or Dabara and whom I conjecture on some doubtful grounds to be a form of the god Ninip.
4
The passages I have given in my "History of Assurbanipal" and in "Assyrian Discoveries," pp. 339, 340, 343, serve to show that this deity was the god of pestilence, or the personification of the plague, and the passage in the Deluge table ("Assyrian Discoveries," p. 192, l. 20), shows this name with the same meaning.
The passages I have given in my "History of Assurbanipal" and in "Assyrian Discoveries," pp. 339, 340, 343, serve to show that this deity was the god of pestilence, or the personification of the plague, and the passage in the Deluge table ("Assyrian Discoveries," p. 192, l. 20), shows this name with the same meaning.
5
My reading Lubara is taken from the passage, "Cuneiform Inscriptions," vol. ii. p. 25, l. 13.
My reading Lubara is taken from the passage, "Cuneiform Inscriptions," vol. ii. p. 25, l. 13.
6
Lubara has a companion deity named Itak who marches before him, and seven gods who follow him in his destructive course.
Lubara has a companion deity named Itak who marches before him, and seven gods who follow him in his destructive course.
7
The point of the story in these tablets appears to be, that the people of the world had offended Anu god of heaven, and that deity ordered Lubara to go forth and strike the people with the pest. It is evident here that exactly the same views prevailed in Babylonia as those among the Jews, visitations from pestilence or famine being always supposed to be sent by the deity in punishment for some sin.
The point of the story in these tablets appears to be, that the people of the world had offended Anu god of heaven, and that deity ordered Lubara to go forth and strike the people with the pest. It is evident here that exactly the same views prevailed in Babylonia as those among the Jews, visitations from pestilence or famine being always supposed to be sent by the deity in punishment for some sin.
8
The whole of this series of tablets may be described as a poetical picture of the destruction caused by a plague, sweeping over district after district, and destroying everything before it.
The whole of this series of tablets may be described as a poetical picture of the destruction caused by a plague, sweeping over district after district, and destroying everything before it.
9
The fragment which appears to me to come first in the series is a very mutilated portion of a tablet, containing parts of three columns of writing. Only a fragment of the first column is perfect enough to translate, and the characters on this are so worn that the translation cannot be other than doubtful. It appears to .mw-parser-output .wst-tooltip{cursor:help;border-bottom:thin dotted cornflowerblue}.mw-parser-output .wst-tooltip-nodash{border-bottom:none}eadr
The fragment which appears to me to come first in the series is a very mutilated portion of a tablet, containing parts of three columns of writing. Only a fragment of the first column is perfect enough to translate, and the characters on this are so worn that the translation cannot be other than doubtful. It appears to .mw-parser-output .wst-tooltip{cursor:help;border-bottom:thin dotted cornflowerblue}.mw-parser-output .wst-tooltip-nodash{border-bottom:none}eadr
10
01. to capture he was turned .mw-parser-output .nowrap,.mw-parser-output .nowrap a:before,.mw-parser-output .nowrap .selflink:before{white-space:nowrap}. . . .
01. to capture he was turned .mw-parser-output .nowrap,.mw-parser-output .nowrap a:before,.mw-parser-output .nowrap .selflink:before{white-space:nowrap}. . . .
11
02. the fifth time . . . . above and below seeking
02. the fifth time . . . . above and below seeking
12
03. seven I? say? strengthened . . . .
03. seven I? say? strengthened . . . .
13
04. the words of the account of the seven gods all of them Anu heard and
04. the words of the account of the seven gods all of them Anu heard and
14
05. he said? to them also to Lubara the warrior of the gods may thy hand move
05. he said? to them also to Lubara the warrior of the gods may thy hand move
15
06. like of the people of the nations their pit . . . . he will strike
06. like of the people of the nations their pit . . . . he will strike
16
07. set thy heart also to make a destruction
07. set thy heart also to make a destruction
17
08. the people of the dark races to ruin thou shalt strike with the desolation of the god Ner
08. the people of the dark races to ruin thou shalt strike with the desolation of the god Ner
18
09. and thy weapon against their swords may thy hand move
09. and thy weapon against their swords may thy hand move
19
10. slay them and cast down their weapons.
10. slay them and cast down their weapons.
20
11. He said to Lubara do thou go and
11. He said to Lubara do thou go and
21
12. thy . . . . like an old man, thy son name? afterwards?
12. thy . . . . like an old man, thy son name? afterwards?
22
13. like a slaughter in the house, name in the house,
13. like a slaughter in the house, name in the house,
23
14. against the seat devised . . . .
14. against the seat devised . . . .
24
This passage appears to describe the forthcoming destruction, the god Anu commanding the slaughter.
This passage appears to describe the forthcoming destruction, the god Anu commanding the slaughter.
25
The next fragment is of a different character, but appears from its style to belong to this series.
The next fragment is of a different character, but appears from its style to belong to this series.
26
02. . . spake to him and he . . . .
02. . . spake to him and he . . . .
27
03. . . spake to him and he learned? . . . .
03. . . spake to him and he learned? . . . .
28
04. Anu at the doing of Hea . . . .
04. Anu at the doing of Hea . . . .
29
05. the gods of heaven and earth all there were who thus answered
05. the gods of heaven and earth all there were who thus answered
30
06. his will which was like the will of Anu who . . .
06. his will which was like the will of Anu who . . .
31
07. extending from the horizon of heaven to the top of heaven
07. extending from the horizon of heaven to the top of heaven
32
08. . . . . looked and his fear he saw
08. . . . . looked and his fear he saw
33
09. . . . . Anu who hand? over him . . . . made
09. . . . . Anu who hand? over him . . . . made
34
10. . . . . of Hea his calamity made
10. . . . . of Hea his calamity made
35
11. . . . . strong to later days to . . . .
11. . . . . strong to later days to . . . .
36
13. . . . . triumphantly the net . . he broke
13. . . . . triumphantly the net . . he broke
37
14. . . . . to heaven he ascended, she thus
14. . . . . to heaven he ascended, she thus
38
15. . . . . 4,021 people he placed
15. . . . . 4,021 people he placed
39
16. . . . . the illness which was on the body of the people he placed
16. . . . . the illness which was on the body of the people he placed
40
17. . . . . the illness the goddess of Karrak made to cease
17. . . . . the illness the goddess of Karrak made to cease
41
The next portion of the legend is a considerable part of one of the tablets, probably the fourth, all four columns of writing being represented. There are many curious points in this tablet, beside the special purpose of the legend, such as the peoples enumerated in the fourth column, the action of the gods of the various cities, &c.
The next portion of the legend is a considerable part of one of the tablets, probably the fourth, all four columns of writing being represented. There are many curious points in this tablet, beside the special purpose of the legend, such as the peoples enumerated in the fourth column, the action of the gods of the various cities, &c.
42
01. . . . . his . . thou dost not sweep away
01. . . . . his . . thou dost not sweep away
43
02. . . . . thou turnest his troop
02. . . . . thou turnest his troop
44
04. . . . . thou enterest within it
04. . . . . thou enterest within it
45
05. . . . . thou callest, like a tent
05. . . . . thou callest, like a tent
46
06. . . . . an appointment has not
06. . . . . an appointment has not
47
07. . . . . thy . . . he gathers
07. . . . . thy . . . he gathers
48
08. . . . . he draws out his sword
08. . . . . he draws out his sword
49
11. . . . . like a bird he flies
11. . . . . like a bird he flies
50
15. . . . . strike their hands
15. . . . . strike their hands
51
18. Elu his fierceness? covered? and
18. Elu his fierceness? covered? and
52
20. Lubara is couching at his gate, over the corpses of chiefs and slaves
20. Lubara is couching at his gate, over the corpses of chiefs and slaves
53
22. The wicked Babylonians watched it and
22. The wicked Babylonians watched it and
54
24. To the floor thou tramplest them and thou didst break through . . . .
24. To the floor thou tramplest them and thou didst break through . . . .
55
26. Thou leavest also the land, thou goest out to another
26. Thou leavest also the land, thou goest out to another
56
27. . . . . thou destroyest the land, thou enterest the palace.
27. . . . . thou destroyest the land, thou enterest the palace.
57
28. The people see thee and they reach their weapons.
28. The people see thee and they reach their weapons.
58
29. The high priest the avenger of Babylon hardens his heart,
29. The high priest the avenger of Babylon hardens his heart,
59
30. like the spoiling of enemies to spoil he sends forth his soldiers.
30. like the spoiling of enemies to spoil he sends forth his soldiers.
60
31. Before the face of the people they do evil violently.
31. Before the face of the people they do evil violently.
61
32. To that city I send thee, thou man
32. To that city I send thee, thou man
62
33. shalt not fear, do not tremble at a man.
33. shalt not fear, do not tremble at a man.
63
34. Small and great at once cast down and
34. Small and great at once cast down and
64
35. . . . . of evil leaving fear? thou dost not save any one.
35. . . . . of evil leaving fear? thou dost not save any one.
65
36. The collection of the goods of Babylon thou spoilest,
36. The collection of the goods of Babylon thou spoilest,
66
37. the people the king gathers, and enters the city,
37. the people the king gathers, and enters the city,
67
38. shaking the bow, raising the sword
38. shaking the bow, raising the sword
68
39. of the people spoiled who are punished by Anu and Dagon.
39. of the people spoiled who are punished by Anu and Dagon.
69
41. their corpses like the pouring down of rain thou dost cast down in the vicinity of the city,
41. their corpses like the pouring down of rain thou dost cast down in the vicinity of the city,
70
42. and their treasures thou openest, thou dost sweep into the river.
42. and their treasures thou openest, thou dost sweep into the river.
71
43. The great lord Merodach saw and angrily spoke,
43. The great lord Merodach saw and angrily spoke,
72
45. on an unsparing curse his face is set,
45. on an unsparing curse his face is set,
73
46. . . . . of the river fled not . . . .
46. . . . . of the river fled not . . . .
74
01. . . . . of the lord of the earth . . .
01. . . . . of the lord of the earth . . .
75
02. a deluge he did not make . . . .
02. a deluge he did not make . . . .
76
03. Against Shamas his tower thou destroyest thou dost cast . . . .
03. Against Shamas his tower thou destroyest thou dost cast . . . .
77
04. Of Erech the seat of Anu and Ishtar
04. Of Erech the seat of Anu and Ishtar
78
05. the city of the ladies, Samhati and Harimati,
05. the city of the ladies, Samhati and Harimati,
79
06. of Ishtar. Death they fear they are delivered into thy hands.
06. of Ishtar. Death they fear they are delivered into thy hands.
80
07. The Suti with the Suti are placed in . . . .
07. The Suti with the Suti are placed in . . . .
81
08. slay the house of heaven, the priests, the festival makers,
08. slay the house of heaven, the priests, the festival makers,
82
09. who to make the people of Ishtar fear, their manhood turn to . . . .
09. who to make the people of Ishtar fear, their manhood turn to . . . .
83
10. carrying swords, carrying naklabi, dupe, and zurri
10. carrying swords, carrying naklabi, dupe, and zurri
84
11. who to raise the spirit of Ishtar trust . . . .
11. who to raise the spirit of Ishtar trust . . . .
85
12. the high priest, hardened, bows his face over them day and night?
12. the high priest, hardened, bows his face over them day and night?
86
13. Their foundations, their countenance turn . . . .
13. Their foundations, their countenance turn . . . .
87
14. Ishtar is angry and troubled over the city of Erech,
14. Ishtar is angry and troubled over the city of Erech,
88
15. the enemies she strikes and like corn on the waters she scatters.
15. the enemies she strikes and like corn on the waters she scatters.
89
16. Dwelling in his . . . . Parra . . . .
16. Dwelling in his . . . . Parra . . . .
90
17. he does not lead the expedition?
17. he does not lead the expedition?
91
18. The enemies whom thou destroyest do not return to . . . .
18. The enemies whom thou destroyest do not return to . . . .
92
19. The great god answered the speech
19. The great god answered the speech
93
20. The city of Duran to blood . . . .
20. The city of Duran to blood . . . .
94
21. the people who are in the midst of it like reeds are trembling
21. the people who are in the midst of it like reeds are trembling
95
22. like sick? before the waters their pit . . . .
22. like sick? before the waters their pit . . . .
96
23. and of me thou dost not leave me
23. and of me thou dost not leave me
97
24. to the Suti . . . . . . . .
24. to the Suti . . . . . . . .
98
25. I in my city Duran judge uprightly
25. I in my city Duran judge uprightly
99
27. evil? I do not give and . . . .
27. evil? I do not give and . . . .
100
28. the upright people I leave . . . .
28. the upright people I leave . . . .
101
01. . . . . swear and the house . . . .
01. . . . . swear and the house . . . .
102
02. . . . . country and father . . . .
02. . . . . country and father . . . .
103
03. . . . . foundation and fixed . . . .
03. . . . . foundation and fixed . . . .
104
04. . . . . house built now . . . .
04. . . . . house built now . . . .
105
05. this all and the portion . . . .
05. this all and the portion . . . .
106
06. the day he brought me fate I . . . .
06. the day he brought me fate I . . . .
107
07. him, his seat also he lays waste? . . . .
07. him, his seat also he lays waste? . . . .
108
08. Afterwards may he waste to another . . . .
08. Afterwards may he waste to another . . . .
109
09. The warrior Lubara, the just also of Kutha?
09. The warrior Lubara, the just also of Kutha?
110
10. and the unjust also of Kutha,
10. and the unjust also of Kutha,
111
11. who sin against thee also in Kutha,
11. who sin against thee also in Kutha,
112
12. who do not sin against thee also in Kutha,
12. who do not sin against thee also in Kutha,
113
13. . . . . of the god of Kutha,
13. . . . . of the god of Kutha,
114
14. . . . . head of the king of Kutha?
14. . . . . head of the king of Kutha?
115
01. The planet Jupiter fearing and . . . .
01. The planet Jupiter fearing and . . . .
116
04. who the side carried him, destroyed . . . .
04. who the side carried him, destroyed . . . .
117
05. to the seat of the king of the gods may he send and . . . .
05. to the seat of the king of the gods may he send and . . . .
118
06. The warrior Lubara heard also
06. The warrior Lubara heard also
119
07. the words Itak spoke to him then . . . .
07. the words Itak spoke to him then . . . .
120
08. and thus spake the warrior Lubara:
08. and thus spake the warrior Lubara:
121
09. The sea coast with the sea coast, Subarta with Subarta, Assyrian with Assyrian.
09. The sea coast with the sea coast, Subarta with Subarta, Assyrian with Assyrian.
122
15. Country with country, house with house, man with man,
15. Country with country, house with house, man with man,
123
16. brother with brother, in the country close together, and may they destroy each other,
16. brother with brother, in the country close together, and may they destroy each other,
124
17. and afterwards may the people of Akkad increase, and
17. and afterwards may the people of Akkad increase, and
125
18. the whole of them may they destroy, and fight against them.
18. the whole of them may they destroy, and fight against them.
126
19. The warrior Lubara to Itak who goes before him a word spake:
19. The warrior Lubara to Itak who goes before him a word spake:
127
20. Go also Itak, in the word thou hast spoken do according to all thy heart.
20. Go also Itak, in the word thou hast spoken do according to all thy heart.
128
21. Itak to the land of Syria set his face,
21. Itak to the land of Syria set his face,
129
22. and the seven warrior gods unequalled
22. and the seven warrior gods unequalled
130
24. To the country of Syria the warrior went,
24. To the country of Syria the warrior went,
131
25. his hand he also lifted and destroyed the land,
25. his hand he also lifted and destroyed the land,
132
26. the land of Syria he took for his country,
26. the land of Syria he took for his country,
133
27. the forests of people . . . . he broke through the ranks?
27. the forests of people . . . . he broke through the ranks?
134
The next fragments of the story are on a mutilated copy of the last tablet, K 1282. This tablet, as I have before stated, is only a smaller supplemental one to include the end of the story, which could not be written on the fourth tablet.
The next fragments of the story are on a mutilated copy of the last tablet, K 1282. This tablet, as I have before stated, is only a smaller supplemental one to include the end of the story, which could not be written on the fourth tablet.
135
02. the gods all of them . . . .
02. the gods all of them . . . .
136
03. the angels and spirits all . . . .
03. the angels and spirits all . . . .
137
04. Lubara his mouth opened and . . . .
04. Lubara his mouth opened and . . . .
138
05. shake also the whole of you . . . .
05. shake also the whole of you . . . .
139
06. I am placed? and in the first sin . . . .
06. I am placed? and in the first sin . . . .
140
07. my heart is angry and . . . .
07. my heart is angry and . . . .
141
08. like a flock of sheep may . . . .
08. like a flock of sheep may . . . .
142
09. against the setting up of boundaries . . . .
09. against the setting up of boundaries . . . .
143
10. like spoiling the country right and . . . .
10. like spoiling the country right and . . . .
144
11. in the mouth of a dog noble?
11. in the mouth of a dog noble?
145
Fifteen lines much broken here.
Fifteen lines much broken here.
146
28. . . . . the land of Akkad its strength . . . .
28. . . . . the land of Akkad its strength . . . .
147
29. one of thy seven chiefs like . . . .
29. one of thy seven chiefs like . . . .
148
30. his cities to ruins and mounds thou dost reduce . . . .
30. his cities to ruins and mounds thou dost reduce . . . .
149
31. his great spoil thou dost spoil, to the midst of . . . .
31. his great spoil thou dost spoil, to the midst of . . . .
150
32. the gods of the country strong thou removest afar off . . . .
32. the gods of the country strong thou removest afar off . . . .
151
34. the productions of the countries . . . .
34. the productions of the countries . . . .
152
35. within it they gather . . . .
35. within it they gather . . . .
153
01. For years untold the glory of the great lord . . . .
01. For years untold the glory of the great lord . . . .
154
02. When Lubara was angry also to sweep the countries . . . .
02. When Lubara was angry also to sweep the countries . . . .
155
04. Itak his adviser quieted him and stayed . . . .
04. Itak his adviser quieted him and stayed . . . .
156
06. collecting his . . . . to the mighty one of the gods, Merodach son of . . . .
06. collecting his . . . . to the mighty one of the gods, Merodach son of . . . .
157
07. in the commencement of the night he sent him, and like in the year . . . .
07. in the commencement of the night he sent him, and like in the year . . . .
158
09. . . . . and went not down against . . . .
09. . . . . and went not down against . . . .
159
10. his . . . . also Lubara received and before . . . .
10. his . . . . also Lubara received and before . . . .
160
11. . . . . Itak went before him rejoicing . . . .
11. . . . . Itak went before him rejoicing . . . .
161
12. . . . . all of them placed with him.
12. . . . . all of them placed with him.
162
13. Any one who shall speak of the warrior Lubara
13. Any one who shall speak of the warrior Lubara
163
14. and that song shall glorify; in his place, thou wilt guard continually . . . .
14. and that song shall glorify; in his place, thou wilt guard continually . . . .
164
15. . . . . cover and may he not fall? . . . .
15. . . . . cover and may he not fall? . . . .
165
16. his name shall be proclaimed over the world.
16. his name shall be proclaimed over the world.
166
17. Whoever my heroism shall recount,
17. Whoever my heroism shall recount,
167
18. an adversary may he not meet.
18. an adversary may he not meet.
168
19. The prophet who shall cry it out, shall not die by the chastisement;
19. The prophet who shall cry it out, shall not die by the chastisement;
169
20. higher than king and prince he shall raise his people.
20. higher than king and prince he shall raise his people.
170
21. The tablet writer who studies it and flees from the wicked, shall be great in the land.
21. The tablet writer who studies it and flees from the wicked, shall be great in the land.
171
22. In the places of the people the established places, my name they proclaim,
22. In the places of the people the established places, my name they proclaim,
172
24. In the house the place where their goods are placed, when Lubara is angry
24. In the house the place where their goods are placed, when Lubara is angry
173
25. may the seven gods turn him aside,
25. may the seven gods turn him aside,
174
26. may the chastising sword not touch him whose face thou establishest.
26. may the chastising sword not touch him whose face thou establishest.
175
27. That song for ever may they establish and may they fix the part . . . .
27. That song for ever may they establish and may they fix the part . . . .
176
28. the countries all of them may they hear, and glorify my heroism;
28. the countries all of them may they hear, and glorify my heroism;
177
29. the people of all the cities may they see, and exalt my name.
29. the people of all the cities may they see, and exalt my name.
178
Fifth tablet of the exploits of . . . .
Fifth tablet of the exploits of . . . .
179
Here we see a picture of Oriental feeling with reference to natural phenomenon or disaster to mankind. It is supposed that some deity or angel stands with a sword over the devoted people and sweeps them into eternity.
Here we see a picture of Oriental feeling with reference to natural phenomenon or disaster to mankind. It is supposed that some deity or angel stands with a sword over the devoted people and sweeps them into eternity.
180
What these Babylonians had been guihy of the record is not perfect enough to show. The first fragment shows the anger of Anu at their sin or supposed sin and his command to Lubara to take his weapon, slay the people, and desolate the land like the God Ner. This god Ner was a legendary being believed in at the time of Izdubar, who is mentioned as having a terrible name and being with Etana a dweller in Hades.
What these Babylonians had been guihy of the record is not perfect enough to show. The first fragment shows the anger of Anu at their sin or supposed sin and his command to Lubara to take his weapon, slay the people, and desolate the land like the God Ner. This god Ner was a legendary being believed in at the time of Izdubar, who is mentioned as having a terrible name and being with Etana a dweller in Hades.
181
The next fragment exhibits the goddess of Karrak as healing the illness of some of the people, 4102 being mentioned as struck with disease.
The next fragment exhibits the goddess of Karrak as healing the illness of some of the people, 4102 being mentioned as struck with disease.
182
In the next and largest fragment the story becomes a little more connected, it commences with a description of preparation for battle, and goes on through speeches and actions to describe the course of Lubara and his plague over Babylon, where he spares neither chief nor slave, and enters even the palace. It is supposed in lines 29-31 that the sin of the Babylonians arose from the chief priest or governor of the city arming the troops and sending them out to plunder the people. For this the plague is sent, and its progress is graphically described. The next city visited belongs to Shamas, being either Larsa, or Sippara, and then the plague reaches Erech. The character of this city is described, the Venus worship, the women of pleasure Samhati and Harimati, the priests and ceremonies, and the progress of the plague over the place. Then the great god the deity of Duran comes forward and pleads for his city, calling to mind its uprightness and justice, and praying its exemption from the plague.
In the next and largest fragment the story becomes a little more connected, it commences with a description of preparation for battle, and goes on through speeches and actions to describe the course of Lubara and his plague over Babylon, where he spares neither chief nor slave, and enters even the palace. It is supposed in lines 29-31 that the sin of the Babylonians arose from the chief priest or governor of the city arming the troops and sending them out to plunder the people. For this the plague is sent, and its progress is graphically described. The next city visited belongs to Shamas, being either Larsa, or Sippara, and then the plague reaches Erech. The character of this city is described, the Venus worship, the women of pleasure Samhati and Harimati, the priests and ceremonies, and the progress of the plague over the place. Then the great god the deity of Duran comes forward and pleads for his city, calling to mind its uprightness and justice, and praying its exemption from the plague.
183
Cutha is next mentioned in the obscure third column, and then the fourth column describes a prophecy of Lubara that there should be internal war among the Mesopotamian peoples of the sea-coast, Subarti, Assyrians, Elamites, Cosseans, Guti, Goim, and Lulubu, from all which troubles benefit should come to the Akkadians or upper Babylonians.
Cutha is next mentioned in the obscure third column, and then the fourth column describes a prophecy of Lubara that there should be internal war among the Mesopotamian peoples of the sea-coast, Subarti, Assyrians, Elamites, Cosseans, Guti, Goim, and Lulubu, from all which troubles benefit should come to the Akkadians or upper Babylonians.
184
Then according to his wish Lubara sends Itak his servant, with the seven warrior gods to destroy Syria, and Itak sweeps over the country and destroys it.
Then according to his wish Lubara sends Itak his servant, with the seven warrior gods to destroy Syria, and Itak sweeps over the country and destroys it.
185
The last tablet deals in generalities pointing out the action of Lubara when his praise was neglected, and telling all the glories and good that should come to those who should spread a song in honour of this deity. On the spread of a plague it is evident that the Babylonians had no better means of arresting it than to pray and praise the supposed terrible deity of the scourge, that he might sheathe his sword of anger.
The last tablet deals in generalities pointing out the action of Lubara when his praise was neglected, and telling all the glories and good that should come to those who should spread a song in honour of this deity. On the spread of a plague it is evident that the Babylonians had no better means of arresting it than to pray and praise the supposed terrible deity of the scourge, that he might sheathe his sword of anger.
1
New York: Scribner, Armstrong, pages 137–166
New York: Scribner, Armstrong, pages 137–166
2
Fables.—Common in the East.—Description.—Power of speech in animals.—Story of the eagle.—Serpent.—Shamas.—The eagle caught.—Eats the serpent.—Anger of birds.—Etana.—Seven gods.—Third tablet.—Speech of eagle.—Story of the fox.—His cunning.—Judgment of Shamas.—His show of sorrow.—His punishment.—Speech of fox.—Fable of the horse and ox.—They consort together.—Speech of the ox.—His good fortune.—Contrast with the horse.—Hunting the ox.—Speech of the horse.—Offers to recount story.—Story of Ishtar.—Further tablets.
Fables.—Common in the East.—Description.—Power of speech in animals.—Story of the eagle.—Serpent.—Shamas.—The eagle caught.—Eats the serpent.—Anger of birds.—Etana.—Seven gods.—Third tablet.—Speech of eagle.—Story of the fox.—His cunning.—Judgment of Shamas.—His show of sorrow.—His punishment.—Speech of fox.—Fable of the horse and ox.—They consort together.—Speech of the ox.—His good fortune.—Contrast with the horse.—Hunting the ox.—Speech of the horse.—Offers to recount story.—Story of Ishtar.—Further tablets.
3
These legends so far as I have discovered are four in number.
These legends so far as I have discovered are four in number.
4
The first contained at least four tablets each having four columns of writing. Two of the acting animals in it are the eagle and the serpent.
The first contained at least four tablets each having four columns of writing. Two of the acting animals in it are the eagle and the serpent.
5
The second is similar in character, the leading animal being the fox or jackal, there are only four fragments, and I have no evidence as to the number of tablets; this may belong to the same series as the fable of the eagle.
The second is similar in character, the leading animal being the fox or jackal, there are only four fragments, and I have no evidence as to the number of tablets; this may belong to the same series as the fable of the eagle.
6
The third is a single tablet with two columns of writing, it is a discussion between the horse and ox.
The third is a single tablet with two columns of writing, it is a discussion between the horse and ox.
7
The fourth is a single fragment in which a calf speaks, but there is nothing to show the nature of the story.
The fourth is a single fragment in which a calf speaks, but there is nothing to show the nature of the story.
8
This story appears to be the longest and most curious of these legends, but the very mutilated condition of the various fragments gives as usual considerable difficulty in attempting an explanation. One of the actors in the story is an ancient monarch named Etana who is mentioned as already dead, and as being an inhabitant of the infernal regions in the time of Izdubar.
This story appears to be the longest and most curious of these legends, but the very mutilated condition of the various fragments gives as usual considerable difficulty in attempting an explanation. One of the actors in the story is an ancient monarch named Etana who is mentioned as already dead, and as being an inhabitant of the infernal regions in the time of Izdubar.
9
I am unable to ascertain the order of the fragments of these legends and must translate them as they come.
I am unable to ascertain the order of the fragments of these legends and must translate them as they come.
10
Many lines lost at commencement.
Many lines lost at commencement.
11
01. The serpent in .mw-parser-output .nowrap,.mw-parser-output .nowrap a:before,.mw-parser-output .nowrap .selflink:before{white-space:nowrap}. . .
01. The serpent in .mw-parser-output .nowrap,.mw-parser-output .nowrap a:before,.mw-parser-output .nowrap .selflink:before{white-space:nowrap}. . .
12
06. the assembly? of my people . . . . .
06. the assembly? of my people . . . . .
13
08. the sentence which Shamas has pronounced on me . . . . .
08. the sentence which Shamas has pronounced on me . . . . .
14
09. I feel? Shamas thy sight? in the earth . . . .
09. I feel? Shamas thy sight? in the earth . . . .
15
11. in thy sight? let me not . . . .
11. in thy sight? let me not . . . .
16
12. doing evil the goddess Bau (Gula) was . . . .
12. doing evil the goddess Bau (Gula) was . . . .
17
13. The sorrow of the serpent [shamas saw and]
13. The sorrow of the serpent [shamas saw and]
18
14. Shamas opened his mouth and word he spoke to . . . .
14. Shamas opened his mouth and word he spoke to . . . .
19
17. open also his heart . . . .
17. open also his heart . . . .
20
19. . . . . birds of heaven . . .
19. . . . . birds of heaven . . .
21
01. The eagle with them . . . .
01. The eagle with them . . . .
22
03. to enter to the food he sought . . . .
03. to enter to the food he sought . . . .
23
05. to the midst at his entering . . . .
05. to the midst at his entering . . . .
24
06. enclosed the feathers of his wings . . . .
06. enclosed the feathers of his wings . . . .
25
07. his claws? and his pinions to . . . .
07. his claws? and his pinions to . . . .
26
08. dying of hunger and thirst . . . .
08. dying of hunger and thirst . . . .
27
09. at the work of Shamas the warrior, the serpent . . . .
09. at the work of Shamas the warrior, the serpent . . . .
28
10. he took also the serpent to . . .
10. he took also the serpent to . . .
29
11. he opened also his heart . . . .
11. he opened also his heart . . . .
30
13. the anger of the birds of heaven . . . .
13. the anger of the birds of heaven . . . .
31
15. with the young of the birds . . . .
15. with the young of the birds . . . .
32
16. The eagle opened his mouth . . . .
16. The eagle opened his mouth . . . .
33
On another fragment are the following few words:—
On another fragment are the following few words:—
34
01. . . . . issu to him also . . . .
01. . . . . issu to him also . . . .
35
02. . . . . god my father . . . .
02. . . . . god my father . . . .
36
03. like Etana kill thee . . . .
03. like Etana kill thee . . . .
37
01. Within the gate of Anu, Elu . . . .
01. Within the gate of Anu, Elu . . . .
38
03. within the gate of sin, Shamas, Yul and . . . .
03. within the gate of sin, Shamas, Yul and . . . .
39
06. . . . . in the midst . . . .
06. . . . . in the midst . . . .
40
09. I cover the throne . . . .
09. I cover the throne . . . .
41
11. and greatly I break . . . .
11. and greatly I break . . . .
42
12. The eagle to him also to Etana . . . .
12. The eagle to him also to Etana . . . .
43
13. I fear the serpent? . . . .
13. I fear the serpent? . . . .
44
14. the course do thou fix for me . . . .
14. the course do thou fix for me . . . .
45
15. . . . . make me great . . . .
15. . . . . make me great . . . .
46
The next fragment, K 2606, is curious, as containing an account of some early legendary story in Babylonian history. This tablet formed the third in the series, and from it we gain part of the title of the tablets.
The next fragment, K 2606, is curious, as containing an account of some early legendary story in Babylonian history. This tablet formed the third in the series, and from it we gain part of the title of the tablets.
47
03. this . . . . placed . . . .
03. this . . . . placed . . . .
48
04. . . . . fixed its brickwork . . . .
04. . . . . fixed its brickwork . . . .
49
05. . . . . to the government of them . . . .
05. . . . . to the government of them . . . .
50
06. Etana he gave them . . . .
06. Etana he gave them . . . .
51
09. . . . . they took their counsel . . . .
09. . . . . they took their counsel . . . .
52
10. . . . . placed in the country . . . .
10. . . . . placed in the country . . . .
53
11. . . . . all of them the angels . . . .
11. . . . . all of them the angels . . . .
54
13. In those days also . . . .
13. In those days also . . . .
55
14. and a sceptre of ukni stone . . . .
14. and a sceptre of ukni stone . . . .
56
15. to rule the country . . . .
15. to rule the country . . . .
57
16. the seven gods over the people they raised . . . .
16. the seven gods over the people they raised . . . .
58
17. over the cities they raised . . . .
17. over the cities they raised . . . .
59
18. the city of the angels Surippak?
18. the city of the angels Surippak?
60
19. Ishtar to the neighbourhood to . . . .
19. Ishtar to the neighbourhood to . . . .
61
21. Inninna to the neighbourhood . . . .
21. Inninna to the neighbourhood . . . .
62
23. Elu encircled the sanctuary of . . . .
23. Elu encircled the sanctuary of . . . .
63
25. in the wide country . . . .
25. in the wide country . . . .
64
01. from of old he caused to wait . . . .
01. from of old he caused to wait . . . .
65
02. Third tablet of "The city they . . . .
02. Third tablet of "The city they . . . .
66
03. The eagle his mouth opened and to Shamas his lord he spake
03. The eagle his mouth opened and to Shamas his lord he spake
67
The next fragment is a small portion probably of the fourth tablet.
The next fragment is a small portion probably of the fourth tablet.
68
01. The eagle his mouth opened . . . .
01. The eagle his mouth opened . . . .
69
03. the people of the birds . . . .
03. the people of the birds . . . .
70
07. in the mouth of Shamas the warrior . . . .
07. in the mouth of Shamas the warrior . . . .
71
08. the people of the birds . . . .
08. the people of the birds . . . .
72
09. The eagle his mouth opened and . . . .
09. The eagle his mouth opened and . . . .
73
11. Etana his mouth opened and . . . .
11. Etana his mouth opened and . . . .
74
12. speech? . . . . he . . . .
12. speech? . . . . he . . . .
75
Such are the principal fragments of this curious legend. According to the fragment K 2527, the serpent had committed some sin for which it was condemned by the god Shamas to be eaten by the eagle; bat the eagle declined the repast.
Such are the principal fragments of this curious legend. According to the fragment K 2527, the serpent had committed some sin for which it was condemned by the god Shamas to be eaten by the eagle; bat the eagle declined the repast.
76
After this, some one, whose name is lost, baits a trap for the eagle, and the bird going to get the meat, falls into the trap and is caught. Now the eagle is left, until dying for want of food it is glad to eat the serpent, which it takes and tares open. The other birds then take offence, and desire that the eagle should be excluded from their ranks.
After this, some one, whose name is lost, baits a trap for the eagle, and the bird going to get the meat, falls into the trap and is caught. Now the eagle is left, until dying for want of food it is glad to eat the serpent, which it takes and tares open. The other birds then take offence, and desire that the eagle should be excluded from their ranks.
77
The other fragments concern the building of some city, Etana being king, and in these relations the eagle again appears, there are seven spirits or angels principal actors in the matter, but the whole story is obscure at present, and a connected plot cannot be made out.
The other fragments concern the building of some city, Etana being king, and in these relations the eagle again appears, there are seven spirits or angels principal actors in the matter, but the whole story is obscure at present, and a connected plot cannot be made out.
78
This fable has evidently some direct connection with the mythical history of Babylonia, for Etana is mentioned as an ancient Babylonian monarch in the Izdubar legends. His memory was cherished as belonging to one of the terrible monarchs who were inhabiting Hades, probably on account of their deeds.
This fable has evidently some direct connection with the mythical history of Babylonia, for Etana is mentioned as an ancient Babylonian monarch in the Izdubar legends. His memory was cherished as belonging to one of the terrible monarchs who were inhabiting Hades, probably on account of their deeds.
79
The next fable, that of the fox, is perhaps part of the same story, the fragments are so disconnected that they must be given without any attempt at arrangement.
The next fable, that of the fox, is perhaps part of the same story, the fragments are so disconnected that they must be given without any attempt at arrangement.
80
06. he had raised life . . . .
06. he had raised life . . . .
81
07. thou in that day also . . .
07. thou in that day also . . .
82
08. thou knowest enticing? and cunning, thou . . . .
08. thou knowest enticing? and cunning, thou . . . .
83
09. of . . . . chains, his will he . . . .
09. of . . . . chains, his will he . . . .
84
10. about the rising of the jackal also he sent me let not . . . .
10. about the rising of the jackal also he sent me let not . . . .
85
11. in a firm command he set my feet,
11. in a firm command he set my feet,
86
12. again by his will is the destruction of life.
12. again by his will is the destruction of life.
87
13. Shamas in thy sentence, the answer? let him not escape,
13. Shamas in thy sentence, the answer? let him not escape,
88
14. by wisdom and cunning let them put to death the fox.
14. by wisdom and cunning let them put to death the fox.
89
15. The fox on hearing this, bowed his head in the presence of Shamas and wept.
15. The fox on hearing this, bowed his head in the presence of Shamas and wept.
90
16. To the powerful presence of Shamas he went in his tears:
16. To the powerful presence of Shamas he went in his tears:
91
17. With this sentence O Shamas do not destroy me,
17. With this sentence O Shamas do not destroy me,
92
01. Go to my forest, do not turn back afterwards
01. Go to my forest, do not turn back afterwards
93
02. . . . . shall not come out, and the sun shall not be seen,
02. . . . . shall not come out, and the sun shall not be seen,
94
03. thou, any one shall not cut thee off . . . .
03. thou, any one shall not cut thee off . . . .
95
04. by the anger of my heart and fierceness of my face thou shalt fear before me,
04. by the anger of my heart and fierceness of my face thou shalt fear before me,
96
05. may they keep thee and I will not . . . .
05. may they keep thee and I will not . . . .
97
06. may they take hold of thee and not . . . .
06. may they take hold of thee and not . . . .
98
07. may they bind thee and not . . . .
07. may they bind thee and not . . . .
99
08. may they fell thy limbs . . . .
08. may they fell thy limbs . . . .
100
09. Then wept the jackal . . . .
09. Then wept the jackal . . . .
101
The next fragment has lost the commencements and ends of all the lines.
The next fragment has lost the commencements and ends of all the lines.
102
01. . . . . carried in his mouth . . . .
01. . . . . carried in his mouth . . . .
103
02. . . . . before his . . . .
02. . . . . before his . . . .
104
03. . . . . thou knowest wisdom and all . . . .
03. . . . . thou knowest wisdom and all . . . .
105
04. . . . . in . . . . of the jackal it was . . . .
04. . . . . in . . . . of the jackal it was . . . .
106
05. . . . . in the field the fox . . . .
05. . . . . in the field the fox . . . .
107
06. . . . . was decided under the ruler the . . . .
06. . . . . was decided under the ruler the . . . .
108
07. . . . . all laying down under him and of . . . .
07. . . . . all laying down under him and of . . . .
109
08. . . . . he . . . . also . . . . he fled . . . .
08. . . . . he . . . . also . . . . he fled . . . .
110
09. . . . . angry command, and not any one . . . .
09. . . . . angry command, and not any one . . . .
111
10. . . . . mayest thou become old . . . . and take . . . .
10. . . . . mayest thou become old . . . . and take . . . .
112
11. . . . . in those days also the fox carried . . . .
11. . . . . in those days also the fox carried . . . .
113
12. . . . . the people he spoke. Why . . . .
12. . . . . the people he spoke. Why . . . .
114
13. . . . . the dog is removed and . . . .
13. . . . . the dog is removed and . . . .
115
The following fragment is in similar condition.
The following fragment is in similar condition.
116
01. . . . . The limbs not . . . .
01. . . . . The limbs not . . . .
117
02. . . . . I did not weave and unclothed I am not . . . .
02. . . . . I did not weave and unclothed I am not . . . .
118
03. . . . . stranger I know . . . .
03. . . . . stranger I know . . . .
119
04. . . . . I caught and I surrounded . . . .
04. . . . . I caught and I surrounded . . . .
120
05. . . . . from of old also the dog was my brother . . . .
05. . . . . from of old also the dog was my brother . . . .
121
06. . . . . he begot me, a good place . . . .
06. . . . . he begot me, a good place . . . .
122
07. . . . . of the city of Nisin I of Bel . . . .
07. . . . . of the city of Nisin I of Bel . . . .
123
08. . . . . limbs and the bodies did not stand . . .
08. . . . . limbs and the bodies did not stand . . .
124
09. . . . . life I did not end . . . .
09. . . . . life I did not end . . . .
125
10. . . . . brought up . . . . me . . . .
10. . . . . brought up . . . . me . . . .
126
The fourth fragment contains only five legible lines.
The fourth fragment contains only five legible lines.
127
01. . . . . was placed also right and left . . . .
01. . . . . was placed also right and left . . . .
128
02. . . . . their ruler sought . . . . .
02. . . . . their ruler sought . . . . .
129
03. . . . . let it not be . . . .
03. . . . . let it not be . . . .
130
04. . . . . he feared and did not throw down his spoil . . .
04. . . . . he feared and did not throw down his spoil . . .
131
05. . . . . . . fox in the forest . . . .
05. . . . . . . fox in the forest . . . .
132
The last fragment is a small scrap, at the end of which the fox petitions Shamas to spare him.
The last fragment is a small scrap, at the end of which the fox petitions Shamas to spare him.
133
The incidental allusions in these fragments show that the fox or jackal was even then considered cunning, and the animal in the story was evidently a watery specimen, as he brings tears to his assistance whenever anything is to be gained by it. He had offended Shamas by some means and the god sentenced him to death, a sentence which he escaped through powerful pleading on his own behalf.
The incidental allusions in these fragments show that the fox or jackal was even then considered cunning, and the animal in the story was evidently a watery specimen, as he brings tears to his assistance whenever anything is to be gained by it. He had offended Shamas by some means and the god sentenced him to death, a sentence which he escaped through powerful pleading on his own behalf.
134
III. Fable of the Horse and Ox.
III. Fable of the Horse and Ox.
135
The next fable, that of the horse and the ox, is a single tablet with only two columns of text. The date of the tablet is in the reign of Assurbanipal, and there is no statement that it is copied from an earlier text. There are altogether four portions of the text, but only one is perfect enough to be worth translating. This largest fragment, K 3456, contains about one third of the story.
The next fable, that of the horse and the ox, is a single tablet with only two columns of text. The date of the tablet is in the reign of Assurbanipal, and there is no statement that it is copied from an earlier text. There are altogether four portions of the text, but only one is perfect enough to be worth translating. This largest fragment, K 3456, contains about one third of the story.
136
(Several lines lost at commencement.)
(Several lines lost at commencement.)
137
01. . . . . . the river . . . .
01. . . . . . the river . . . .
138
02. of food . . . . rest . . . .
02. of food . . . . rest . . . .
139
03. height . . . . the Tigris situated
03. height . . . . the Tigris situated
140
04. they ended . . . . was . . . .
04. they ended . . . . was . . . .
141
05. in the flowers . . . . they disported in the floods?
05. in the flowers . . . . they disported in the floods?
142
06. the high places . . . . appearance
06. the high places . . . . appearance
143
07. the vallies . . . . the country
07. the vallies . . . . the country
144
08. at the appearance . . . . made the timid afraid
08. at the appearance . . . . made the timid afraid
145
09. a boundless place . . . . he turned
09. a boundless place . . . . he turned
146
11. of the waste . . . . earth were free within it
11. of the waste . . . . earth were free within it
147
12. the tribes of beasts rejoiced in companionship and friendship,
12. the tribes of beasts rejoiced in companionship and friendship,
148
13. between the ox and the horse friendship was made,
13. between the ox and the horse friendship was made,
149
14. they rejoiced their . . . . over the friendship,
14. they rejoiced their . . . . over the friendship,
150
15. they consorted and pleased their hearts, and were prosperous.
15. they consorted and pleased their hearts, and were prosperous.
151
16. The ox opened his mouth, and spake and said to the horse glorious in war:
16. The ox opened his mouth, and spake and said to the horse glorious in war:
152
17. I am pondering now upon the good fortune at my hand.
17. I am pondering now upon the good fortune at my hand.
153
18. From the beginning of the year to the end of the year I ponder at my appearance.
18. From the beginning of the year to the end of the year I ponder at my appearance.
154
19. He destroyed abundance of food, he dried up rivers of waters,
19. He destroyed abundance of food, he dried up rivers of waters,
155
20. in the flowers he rolled, a carpet he made,
20. in the flowers he rolled, a carpet he made,
156
21. the vallies and springs he made for his country,
21. the vallies and springs he made for his country,
157
22. the high places he despised, he raged in the floods,
22. the high places he despised, he raged in the floods,
158
23. the sight of his horns make the timid afraid,
23. the sight of his horns make the timid afraid,
159
24. A boundless place is portioned for his . . . .
24. A boundless place is portioned for his . . . .
160
25. the man . . . . learned ceased . . . .
25. the man . . . . learned ceased . . . .
161
26. he broke the ropes and waited . . . .
26. he broke the ropes and waited . . . .
162
27. and the horse will not approach a child, and he drives him . . . .
27. and the horse will not approach a child, and he drives him . . . .
163
Here the ox gives a good picture of his state and enjoyment, and looks with contempt on the horse because he is tamed.
Here the ox gives a good picture of his state and enjoyment, and looks with contempt on the horse because he is tamed.
164
After this comes a speech from the horse to the bull, the rest of the tablet being occupied by speeches and answers between the two animals. Most of these speeches are lost or only present in small fragments, and the story recommences on the reverse with the end of a speech from the horse.
After this comes a speech from the horse to the bull, the rest of the tablet being occupied by speeches and answers between the two animals. Most of these speeches are lost or only present in small fragments, and the story recommences on the reverse with the end of a speech from the horse.
165
03. like with a cloak I am clothed and . . . .
03. like with a cloak I am clothed and . . . .
166
04. over me any one not suited . . . .
04. over me any one not suited . . . .
167
05. king, high priest, lord and prince do not seek . . . .
05. king, high priest, lord and prince do not seek . . . .
168
06. The ox opened his mouth and spake and said to the horse glorious . . . .
06. The ox opened his mouth and spake and said to the horse glorious . . . .
169
07. I say I am noble and thou gatherest . . . .
07. I say I am noble and thou gatherest . . . .
170
08. in thy fighting why . . . .
08. in thy fighting why . . . .
171
09. the lord of the chariot destroys me and desolation . . . .
09. the lord of the chariot destroys me and desolation . . . .
172
10. in my body I am firm . . . .
10. in my body I am firm . . . .
173
11. in my inside I am firm . . . .
11. in my inside I am firm . . . .
174
12. the warrior draws out of his quiver . . . .
12. the warrior draws out of his quiver . . . .
175
13. strength carries a curse . . . .
13. strength carries a curse . . . .
176
14. the weapon of my masters over . . . .
14. the weapon of my masters over . . . .
177
15. he causes to see servitude like . . . .
15. he causes to see servitude like . . . .
178
16. . . . . in thee is not . . . .
16. . . . . in thee is not . . . .
179
17. he causes to go on the path over . . . .
17. he causes to go on the path over . . . .
180
18. The horse opened his mouth and spake and said to the ox . . . .
18. The horse opened his mouth and spake and said to the ox . . . .
181
23. strength? of the heart which does not . . . .
23. strength? of the heart which does not . . . .
182
24. in crossing that river . . . .
24. in crossing that river . . . .
183
25. in the paths of thy country . . . .
25. in the paths of thy country . . . .
184
26. I reveal? ox the story . . . .
26. I reveal? ox the story . . . .
185
27. in thy appearance, it is not . . . .
27. in thy appearance, it is not . . . .
186
28. thy splendour is subdued? . . . .
28. thy splendour is subdued? . . . .
187
29. like . . . . the horse . . . .
29. like . . . . the horse . . . .
188
30. The ox opened his mouth and spake and said to the horse . . . .
30. The ox opened his mouth and spake and said to the horse . . . .
189
31. Of the stories which thou tellest . . . .
31. Of the stories which thou tellest . . . .
190
32. open first (that of) "When the noble Ishtar . . . .
32. open first (that of) "When the noble Ishtar . . . .
191
Palace of Assurbanipal, king of nations, king . . .
Palace of Assurbanipal, king of nations, king . . .
192
It appears from these fragments that the story described a time when the animals associated together, and the ox and horse fell into a friendly conversation. The ox, commencing the discussion, praised himself; the answer of the horse is lost, but where the story recommences it appears that the ox objects to the horse drawing the chariot from which he (the ox) is hunted, and the horse ultimately offers to tell the ox a story, the ox choosing the story called "When the noble Ishtar", probably some story of the same character as Ishtar's descent into Hades.
It appears from these fragments that the story described a time when the animals associated together, and the ox and horse fell into a friendly conversation. The ox, commencing the discussion, praised himself; the answer of the horse is lost, but where the story recommences it appears that the ox objects to the horse drawing the chariot from which he (the ox) is hunted, and the horse ultimately offers to tell the ox a story, the ox choosing the story called "When the noble Ishtar", probably some story of the same character as Ishtar's descent into Hades.
193
It is uncertain if any other tablet followed this; it is, however, probable that there was one containing the story told by the horse. Although there is no indication to show the date of this fable, I should think, by the style and matter, it belonged to about the same date as the other writings given in this volume. The loss of the tablet containing the story of Ishtar, told by the horse to the ox, is unfortunate. It is evident that Ishtar was a very celebrated goddess, and her adventures formed the subject of many narratives. Some of the words and forms in these fables are exactly the same as those used in the Izdubar and Creation legends, and in all these stories the
It is uncertain if any other tablet followed this; it is, however, probable that there was one containing the story told by the horse. Although there is no indication to show the date of this fable, I should think, by the style and matter, it belonged to about the same date as the other writings given in this volume. The loss of the tablet containing the story of Ishtar, told by the horse to the ox, is unfortunate. It is evident that Ishtar was a very celebrated goddess, and her adventures formed the subject of many narratives. Some of the words and forms in these fables are exactly the same as those used in the Izdubar and Creation legends, and in all these stories the
194
deity Shamas figures more prominently than is usual in the mythology. The last fable is a mere fragment similar to the others, containing a story in which the calf speaks. There is not enough of this to make it worth translation.
deity Shamas figures more prominently than is usual in the mythology. The last fable is a mere fragment similar to the others, containing a story in which the calf speaks. There is not enough of this to make it worth translation.
195
FRAGMENTS OF MISCELLANEOUS TEXTS.
FRAGMENTS OF MISCELLANEOUS TEXTS.
196
Atarpi.—Sin of the world.—Mother and daughter quarrel.—Zamu.—Punishment of world.—Hea.—Calls his sons.—Orders drought.—Famine.—Building.—Nusku.—Riddle of wise man.—Nature and universal presence of air.—Gods.—Sinuri.—Divining by fracture of reed.—Incantation.—Dream.—Tower of Babel.—Obscurity of legend.—Not noticed by Berosus.—Fragmentary tablet.—Destruction of Tower.—Dispersion.—Locality Babylon.—Birs Nimrud.—Babil.—Assyrian representations.
Atarpi.—Sin of the world.—Mother and daughter quarrel.—Zamu.—Punishment of world.—Hea.—Calls his sons.—Orders drought.—Famine.—Building.—Nusku.—Riddle of wise man.—Nature and universal presence of air.—Gods.—Sinuri.—Divining by fracture of reed.—Incantation.—Dream.—Tower of Babel.—Obscurity of legend.—Not noticed by Berosus.—Fragmentary tablet.—Destruction of Tower.—Dispersion.—Locality Babylon.—Birs Nimrud.—Babil.—Assyrian representations.
197
HAVE included in this chapter a number of stories of a similar character to those of Genesis, but which are not directly connected, and a fragment relating to the tower of Babel. The first and principal text is the story of Atarpi, or Atarpi-nisi. This story is on a tablet in six columns, and there is only one copy. It is very mutilated, very little being preserved except Column III., and there are numerous repetitions throughout the text. The inscription has originally been a long one, probably extending to about 400 lines of writing, the text differs from the generality of these inscriptions, being very obscure and difficult. In consequence of this and other reasons, I only give an outline of most of the story.
HAVE included in this chapter a number of stories of a similar character to those of Genesis, but which are not directly connected, and a fragment relating to the tower of Babel. The first and principal text is the story of Atarpi, or Atarpi-nisi. This story is on a tablet in six columns, and there is only one copy. It is very mutilated, very little being preserved except Column III., and there are numerous repetitions throughout the text. The inscription has originally been a long one, probably extending to about 400 lines of writing, the text differs from the generality of these inscriptions, being very obscure and difficult. In consequence of this and other reasons, I only give an outline of most of the story.
198
We are first told of a quarrel between a mother and her daughter, and that the mother shuts the door of the house, and turns her daughter adrift. The doings of a man named Zamu have some connection with the affair; and at the close we are told of Atarpi, sometimes called Atarpi-nisi, or Atarpi the "man" who had his couch beside a river, and was pious to the gods, but took no notice of these things. Where the story next opens, the god Elu or Bel calls together an assembly of the gods his sons, and relates to them that he is angry at the sin of the world, stating also that he will bring down upon them disease, poison, and distress. This is followed by the statement that these things came to pass, and Atarpi then invoked the god Hea to remove these evils. Hea answers, and announces his resolve to destroy the people. After this the story reads:
We are first told of a quarrel between a mother and her daughter, and that the mother shuts the door of the house, and turns her daughter adrift. The doings of a man named Zamu have some connection with the affair; and at the close we are told of Atarpi, sometimes called Atarpi-nisi, or Atarpi the "man" who had his couch beside a river, and was pious to the gods, but took no notice of these things. Where the story next opens, the god Elu or Bel calls together an assembly of the gods his sons, and relates to them that he is angry at the sin of the world, stating also that he will bring down upon them disease, poison, and distress. This is followed by the statement that these things came to pass, and Atarpi then invoked the god Hea to remove these evils. Hea answers, and announces his resolve to destroy the people. After this the story reads:
199
1. Hea called his assembly he said to the gods his sons
1. Hea called his assembly he said to the gods his sons
200
3. . . . shall not stretch until before he turns.
3. . . . shall not stretch until before he turns.
201
4. Their wickedness I am angry at,
4. Their wickedness I am angry at,
202
5. their punishment shall not be small,
5. their punishment shall not be small,
203
6. I will look to judge the people,
6. I will look to judge the people,
204
7. in their stomach let food be exhausted,
7. in their stomach let food be exhausted,
205
8. above let Vul drink up his rain,
8. above let Vul drink up his rain,
206
09. let the lower regions be shut up, and the floods not be carried in the streams,
09. let the lower regions be shut up, and the floods not be carried in the streams,
207
10. let the ground be hardened which was overflown,
10. let the ground be hardened which was overflown,
208
11. let the growth of corn cease, may blackness overspread the fields,
11. let the growth of corn cease, may blackness overspread the fields,
209
12. let the plowed fields bring forth thorns,
12. let the plowed fields bring forth thorns,
210
13. may the cultivation be broken up, food not arise and it not produce,
13. may the cultivation be broken up, food not arise and it not produce,
211
14. may distress be spread over the people,
14. may distress be spread over the people,
212
15. may favour be broken off, and good not be given.
15. may favour be broken off, and good not be given.
213
16. He looked also to judge the people,
16. He looked also to judge the people,
214
17. in their stomach food he exhausted,
17. in their stomach food he exhausted,
215
18. Above Vul drank up his rains,
18. Above Vul drank up his rains,
216
19. the lower regions were shut up, and floods not carried in the streams,
19. the lower regions were shut up, and floods not carried in the streams,
217
20. The ground was hardened which had been overflown,
20. The ground was hardened which had been overflown,
218
21. the growth of corn ceased, blackness spread over the fields,
21. the growth of corn ceased, blackness spread over the fields,
219
22. the plowed fields brought forth thorns, the cultivation was broken up,
22. the plowed fields brought forth thorns, the cultivation was broken up,
220
23. food did not rise, and it did not produce,
23. food did not rise, and it did not produce,
221
24. distress was spread over the people,
24. distress was spread over the people,
222
25. favour was broken off, good was not given.
25. favour was broken off, good was not given.
223
This will serve to show the style of the tablet. The instrument of punishment was apparently a famine from want of rain, but there are some obscure words even in this passage.
This will serve to show the style of the tablet. The instrument of punishment was apparently a famine from want of rain, but there are some obscure words even in this passage.
224
Here the story is again lost, and where it recommences some one is making a speech, directing another person to cut something into portions, and place seven on each side, then to build brickwork round them. After this comes a single fragment, the connection of which with the former part is obscure.
Here the story is again lost, and where it recommences some one is making a speech, directing another person to cut something into portions, and place seven on each side, then to build brickwork round them. After this comes a single fragment, the connection of which with the former part is obscure.
225
1. I curse the goddess . . . .
1. I curse the goddess . . . .
226
3. Anu opened his mouth and spake and said to Nusku
3. Anu opened his mouth and spake and said to Nusku
227
4. Nusku open thy gate thy weapons take
4. Nusku open thy gate thy weapons take
228
5. in the assembly of the great gods the will? . . . .
5. in the assembly of the great gods the will? . . . .
229
At present no satisfactory story can be made out of the detached fragments of this tablet, but it evidently belongs to the mythical portion of Babylonian history.
At present no satisfactory story can be made out of the detached fragments of this tablet, but it evidently belongs to the mythical portion of Babylonian history.
230
The next text is a single fragment, K 2407, belonging to a curious story of a wise man who puts a riddle to the gods.
The next text is a single fragment, K 2407, belonging to a curious story of a wise man who puts a riddle to the gods.
231
1. which in the house is . . . .
1. which in the house is . . . .
232
2. which in the secret place is . . . .
2. which in the secret place is . . . .
233
3. which is in the foundation of the house . . . .
3. which is in the foundation of the house . . . .
234
4. which on the floor? of the house stands, which . . . .
4. which on the floor? of the house stands, which . . . .
235
5. which in the vicinity . . . .
5. which in the vicinity . . . .
236
6. which by the sides of the house goes down . . . .
6. which by the sides of the house goes down . . . .
237
7. which in the ditch of the house open, lays down . . . .
7. which in the ditch of the house open, lays down . . . .
238
8. which roars like a bull, which brays like an ass,
8. which roars like a bull, which brays like an ass,
239
9. which flutters like a sail, which bleats like a sheep,
9. which flutters like a sail, which bleats like a sheep,
240
12. which into the breast of a man enters, which into the breast of a woman enters.
12. which into the breast of a man enters, which into the breast of a woman enters.
241
13. Sar-nerra heard the word which the wise son of man
13. Sar-nerra heard the word which the wise son of man
242
14. asked, and all the gods he sent to:
14. asked, and all the gods he sent to:
243
15. Friends are ye I am unable? . . . . to you
15. Friends are ye I am unable? . . . . to you
244
After this there is a mutilated passage containing the names, titles, and actions of the gods who consider the riddle. It is evident that it is air or wind which the wise man means in his riddle, for this is everywhere, and in its sounds imitates the cries of animals.
After this there is a mutilated passage containing the names, titles, and actions of the gods who consider the riddle. It is evident that it is air or wind which the wise man means in his riddle, for this is everywhere, and in its sounds imitates the cries of animals.
245
Next we have another single fragment about a person named Sinuri, who uses a divining rod to ascertain the meaning of a dream.
Next we have another single fragment about a person named Sinuri, who uses a divining rod to ascertain the meaning of a dream.
246
1. Sinuri with the cut reed pondered . . . .
1. Sinuri with the cut reed pondered . . . .
247
2. with his right hand he broke it, and Sinuri spake and thus said:
2. with his right hand he broke it, and Sinuri spake and thus said:
248
3. Now the plant of Nusku, shrub? of Shamas at thou,
3. Now the plant of Nusku, shrub? of Shamas at thou,
249
4. Judge, thou judgest (or divinest), divine concerning this dream,
4. Judge, thou judgest (or divinest), divine concerning this dream,
250
5. which in the evening, at midnight, or in the morning,
5. which in the evening, at midnight, or in the morning,
251
6. has come, which thou knowest, but I do not know.
6. has come, which thou knowest, but I do not know.
252
7. If it be good may its good not be lost to me,
7. If it be good may its good not be lost to me,
253
8. if it be evil may its evil not happen to me.
8. if it be evil may its evil not happen to me.
254
There are some more obscure and broken lines, but no indication as to the story to which it belongs.
There are some more obscure and broken lines, but no indication as to the story to which it belongs.
255
One of the most obscure incidents in the Book of Genesis is undoubtedly the building of the Tower of Men engaged in Building; from Babylonian Cylinder. Babel. So far as we can judge from the fragments of his copyists, there was no reference to it in the work of Berosus, and early writers had to quote from writers of more than doubtful authority in order to confirm it.
One of the most obscure incidents in the Book of Genesis is undoubtedly the building of the Tower of Men engaged in Building; from Babylonian Cylinder. Babel. So far as we can judge from the fragments of his copyists, there was no reference to it in the work of Berosus, and early writers had to quote from writers of more than doubtful authority in order to confirm it.
256
There is also no representation on any of the Babylonian gems which can with any certainty be described as belonging to this story. I have, however, picked out three from a series of these carvings which I think may be distorted representations of the event. In these and some others of the same sort, figures have their hands on tall piles, as if erecting them; and there is a god always represented Men engaged in Building; from Babylonian Cylinder. near, in much the same attitude. There is no proper proportion between the supposed structure and the men, and I would not urge more than a possible connection with the myth. The utter absence of any allusion to the tower, either in Berosus or the inscriptions, led me to doubt at one time if the story ever formed part of the Babylonian history.
There is also no representation on any of the Babylonian gems which can with any certainty be described as belonging to this story. I have, however, picked out three from a series of these carvings which I think may be distorted representations of the event. In these and some others of the same sort, figures have their hands on tall piles, as if erecting them; and there is a god always represented Men engaged in Building; from Babylonian Cylinder. near, in much the same attitude. There is no proper proportion between the supposed structure and the men, and I would not urge more than a possible connection with the myth. The utter absence of any allusion to the tower, either in Berosus or the inscriptions, led me to doubt at one time if the story ever formed part of the Babylonian history.
257
Early this year I was astonished to find, on having one of the Assyrian fragments cleaned, that it contained a mutilated account of part of the story of the tower. I have since searched through the whole collection, but have been unable to find any more of this tablet, except two minute fragments which add nothing to the text.
Early this year I was astonished to find, on having one of the Assyrian fragments cleaned, that it contained a mutilated account of part of the story of the tower. I have since searched through the whole collection, but have been unable to find any more of this tablet, except two minute fragments which add nothing to the text.
258
It is evident from the wording of the fragment that it was preceded by at least one tablet, describing the sin of the people in building the tower. The fragment preserved belongs to a tablet containing from four to six columns of writing, of which fragments of four remain. The principal part is the beginning of Column I.
It is evident from the wording of the fragment that it was preceded by at least one tablet, describing the sin of the people in building the tower. The fragment preserved belongs to a tablet containing from four to six columns of writing, of which fragments of four remain. The principal part is the beginning of Column I.
259
01. . . . . them? the father . . . .
01. . . . . them? the father . . . .
260
02. . . . . of him, his heart was evil,
02. . . . . of him, his heart was evil,
261
03. . . . . against the father of all the gods was wicked,
03. . . . . against the father of all the gods was wicked,
262
04. . . . . of him, his heart was evil,
04. . . . . of him, his heart was evil,
263
05. . . . . Babylon brought to subjection,
05. . . . . Babylon brought to subjection,
264
06. [small] and great he confounded their speech.
06. [small] and great he confounded their speech.
265
07. . . . . Babylon brought to subjection,
07. . . . . Babylon brought to subjection,
266
08. [small] and great he confounded their speech.
08. [small] and great he confounded their speech.
267
09. their strong place (tower) all the day they founded;
09. their strong place (tower) all the day they founded;
268
10. to their strong place in the night
10. to their strong place in the night
269
12. In his anger also word thus he poured out:
12. In his anger also word thus he poured out:
270
13. [to] scatter abroad he set his face
13. [to] scatter abroad he set his face
271
14. he gave this? command, their counsel was confused
14. he gave this? command, their counsel was confused
272
15. . . . . the course he broke
15. . . . . the course he broke
273
16. . . . . fixed the sanctuary
16. . . . . fixed the sanctuary
274
There is a small fragment of Column II., but the connection with Column I. is not apparent.
There is a small fragment of Column II., but the connection with Column I. is not apparent.
275
02. in front carried Anu . . . .
02. in front carried Anu . . . .
276
03. to Bel-sara his father . . . .
03. to Bel-sara his father . . . .
277
04. like his heart also . . . .
04. like his heart also . . . .
278
05. which carried wisdom . . . .
05. which carried wisdom . . . .
279
06. In those days also . . . .
06. In those days also . . . .
280
There is a third portion on the same tablet belonging to a column on the other side, either the third or the fifth.
There is a third portion on the same tablet belonging to a column on the other side, either the third or the fifth.
281
03. for a long time in the cities . . . .
03. for a long time in the cities . . . .
282
05. He said, like heaven and earth . . .
05. He said, like heaven and earth . . .
283
06. that path they went . . . .
06. that path they went . . . .
284
07. fiercely they approached to the presence . . . .
07. fiercely they approached to the presence . . . .
285
08. he saw them and the earth . . . .
08. he saw them and the earth . . . .
286
13. Bitterly they wept at Babi . . . .
13. Bitterly they wept at Babi . . . .
287
14. very much they grieved . . . .
14. very much they grieved . . . .
288
15. at their misfortune and . . . .
15. at their misfortune and . . . .
289
View of the Birs Nimrud, the supposed site of the Tower of Babel.
View of the Birs Nimrud, the supposed site of the Tower of Babel.
290
These fragments are so remarkable that it is most unfortunate we have not the remainder of the tablet.
These fragments are so remarkable that it is most unfortunate we have not the remainder of the tablet.
291
In the first part we have the anger of the gods at the sin of the world, the place mentioned being Babylon. The building or work is called tazimat or tazimtu, a word meaning strong, and there is a curious relation, lines 9 to 11, that what they built in the day the god destroyed in the night.
In the first part we have the anger of the gods at the sin of the world, the place mentioned being Babylon. The building or work is called tazimat or tazimtu, a word meaning strong, and there is a curious relation, lines 9 to 11, that what they built in the day the god destroyed in the night.
292
The remainder of the fragment and the two fragments of the other columns agree with the story as far as their mutilated condition allows. The fractured end of the 13th line of the third fragment has the beginning of a name Babi, which may be completed Babil or Babel, but I have not ventured on the restoration. In the case of the 6th and 8th lines of the first fragment I have translated the word "speech" with a prejudice; I have never seen the .mw-parser-output .wst-tooltip{cursor:help;border-bottom:thin dotted cornflowerblue}.mw-parser-output .wst-tooltip-nodash{border-bottom:none}ssyrian word with this meaning.
The remainder of the fragment and the two fragments of the other columns agree with the story as far as their mutilated condition allows. The fractured end of the 13th line of the third fragment has the beginning of a name Babi, which may be completed Babil or Babel, but I have not ventured on the restoration. In the case of the 6th and 8th lines of the first fragment I have translated the word "speech" with a prejudice; I have never seen the .mw-parser-output .wst-tooltip{cursor:help;border-bottom:thin dotted cornflowerblue}.mw-parser-output .wst-tooltip-nodash{border-bottom:none}ssyrian word with this meaning.
293
View of the Babil Mound at Babylon, the site of the Temple of Bel.
View of the Babil Mound at Babylon, the site of the Temple of Bel.
294
The whole account is at present so fragmentary that I think it better to make no detailed comparisons until more of the text is obtained. The various notices which have come down to us seem to me to point to the great pile of Birs Nimrud, near Babylon, as the site of the tower, this opinion is held by Sir Henry Rawlinson and most other authorities of weight. This ruin has been examined by Sir Henry Rawlinson; details of his operations here are given in "Jour. Asiatic Soc.," vol. xviii., and Rawlinson's "Ancient Monarchies," p. 544. Sir Henry discovered by excavation that the tower consisted of seven stages of brickwork on an earthen Tower in Stages, from an Assyrian Bas-relief. platform, each stage being of a different colour. The temple was devoted to the seven planets; the height of the earthen platform was not ascertained, the first stage, which was an exact square, was 272 feet each way, and 26 feet high, the bricks blackened with bitumen; this stage is supposed to have been devoted to the planet Saturn. The second stage was a square of 230 feet, 26 feet high, faced with orange-coloured bricks; supposed to be devoted to Jupiter. The third stage, 188 feet square, and 26 feet high, faced with red bricks, was probably dedicated to Mars. The fourth stage, 146 feet square, and 15 feet high, was probably devoted to the Sun, and is supposed by Sir H. Rawlinson to have been originally plated with gold. The fifth stage is supposed to have been 104, the sixth 62, and the seventh 20 feet square, but the top was too ruinous to decide these measurements. These stages were probably devoted to Venus, Mercury, and the Moon. Each stage of the building was not set in the centre of the stage on which it rested, but was placed 30 feet from the front, and 12 feet from the back. The ruin at present rises 154 feet above the level of the plain, and is the most imposing pile in the whole country. The only other ruin which has any claim to represent the tower is the Babil mound within the enclosure of Babylon, which is the site of the Temple of Bel. I have given views of both ruins as the possible alternative sites.
The whole account is at present so fragmentary that I think it better to make no detailed comparisons until more of the text is obtained. The various notices which have come down to us seem to me to point to the great pile of Birs Nimrud, near Babylon, as the site of the tower, this opinion is held by Sir Henry Rawlinson and most other authorities of weight. This ruin has been examined by Sir Henry Rawlinson; details of his operations here are given in "Jour. Asiatic Soc.," vol. xviii., and Rawlinson's "Ancient Monarchies," p. 544. Sir Henry discovered by excavation that the tower consisted of seven stages of brickwork on an earthen Tower in Stages, from an Assyrian Bas-relief. platform, each stage being of a different colour. The temple was devoted to the seven planets; the height of the earthen platform was not ascertained, the first stage, which was an exact square, was 272 feet each way, and 26 feet high, the bricks blackened with bitumen; this stage is supposed to have been devoted to the planet Saturn. The second stage was a square of 230 feet, 26 feet high, faced with orange-coloured bricks; supposed to be devoted to Jupiter. The third stage, 188 feet square, and 26 feet high, faced with red bricks, was probably dedicated to Mars. The fourth stage, 146 feet square, and 15 feet high, was probably devoted to the Sun, and is supposed by Sir H. Rawlinson to have been originally plated with gold. The fifth stage is supposed to have been 104, the sixth 62, and the seventh 20 feet square, but the top was too ruinous to decide these measurements. These stages were probably devoted to Venus, Mercury, and the Moon. Each stage of the building was not set in the centre of the stage on which it rested, but was placed 30 feet from the front, and 12 feet from the back. The ruin at present rises 154 feet above the level of the plain, and is the most imposing pile in the whole country. The only other ruin which has any claim to represent the tower is the Babil mound within the enclosure of Babylon, which is the site of the Temple of Bel. I have given views of both ruins as the possible alternative sites.
295
In the Babylonian and Assyrian sculptures there are occasionally representations of towers similar in style to the supposed Tower of Babel; one of these is given on the stone of Merodach Baladan I., opposite p. 236 of "Assyrian Discoveries;" another occurs on the sculptures at Nineveh, representing the city of Babylon; this tower is probably the Borsippa pile, which is supposed to represent the Tower of Babel. Birs Nimrud now consists of seven stages, but the top stages were only built by Nebuchadnezzar; before his time it probably presented the appearance shown in the Assyrian sculpture, and in the similar Babylonian representation figured opposite page 236 of "Assyrian Discoveries."
In the Babylonian and Assyrian sculptures there are occasionally representations of towers similar in style to the supposed Tower of Babel; one of these is given on the stone of Merodach Baladan I., opposite p. 236 of "Assyrian Discoveries;" another occurs on the sculptures at Nineveh, representing the city of Babylon; this tower is probably the Borsippa pile, which is supposed to represent the Tower of Babel. Birs Nimrud now consists of seven stages, but the top stages were only built by Nebuchadnezzar; before his time it probably presented the appearance shown in the Assyrian sculpture, and in the similar Babylonian representation figured opposite page 236 of "Assyrian Discoveries."
1
New York: Scribner, Armstrong, pages 153–166
New York: Scribner, Armstrong, pages 153–166
2
FRAGMENTS OF MISCELLANEOUS TEXTS.
FRAGMENTS OF MISCELLANEOUS TEXTS.
3
Atarpi.—Sin of the world.—Mother and daughter quarrel.—Zamu.—Punishment of world.—Hea.—Calls his sons.—Orders drought.—Famine.—Building.—Nusku.—Riddle of wise man.—Nature and universal presence of air.—Gods.—Sinuri.—Divining by fracture of reed.—Incantation.—Dream.—Tower of Babel.—Obscurity of legend.—Not noticed by Berosus.—Fragmentary tablet.—Destruction of Tower.—Dispersion.—Locality Babylon.—Birs Nimrud.—Babil.—Assyrian representations.
Atarpi.—Sin of the world.—Mother and daughter quarrel.—Zamu.—Punishment of world.—Hea.—Calls his sons.—Orders drought.—Famine.—Building.—Nusku.—Riddle of wise man.—Nature and universal presence of air.—Gods.—Sinuri.—Divining by fracture of reed.—Incantation.—Dream.—Tower of Babel.—Obscurity of legend.—Not noticed by Berosus.—Fragmentary tablet.—Destruction of Tower.—Dispersion.—Locality Babylon.—Birs Nimrud.—Babil.—Assyrian representations.
4
We are first told of a quarrel between a mother and her daughter, and that the mother shuts the door of the house, and turns her daughter adrift. The doings of a man named Zamu have some connection with the affair; and at the close we are told of Atarpi, sometimes called Atarpi-nisi, or Atarpi the "man" who had his couch beside a river, and was pious to the gods, but took no notice of these things. Where the story next opens, the god Elu or Bel calls together an assembly of the gods his sons, and relates to them that he is angry at the sin of the world, stating also that he will bring down upon them disease, poison, and distress. This is followed by the statement that these things came to pass, and Atarpi then invoked the god Hea to remove these evils. Hea answers, and announces his resolve to destroy the people. After this the story reads:
We are first told of a quarrel between a mother and her daughter, and that the mother shuts the door of the house, and turns her daughter adrift. The doings of a man named Zamu have some connection with the affair; and at the close we are told of Atarpi, sometimes called Atarpi-nisi, or Atarpi the "man" who had his couch beside a river, and was pious to the gods, but took no notice of these things. Where the story next opens, the god Elu or Bel calls together an assembly of the gods his sons, and relates to them that he is angry at the sin of the world, stating also that he will bring down upon them disease, poison, and distress. This is followed by the statement that these things came to pass, and Atarpi then invoked the god Hea to remove these evils. Hea answers, and announces his resolve to destroy the people. After this the story reads:
5
1. Hea called his assembly he said to the gods his sons
1. Hea called his assembly he said to the gods his sons
6
2. .mw-parser-output .nowrap,.mw-parser-output .nowrap a:before,.mw-parser-output .nowrap .selflink:before{white-space:nowrap}. . . . . . I made them
2. .mw-parser-output .nowrap,.mw-parser-output .nowrap a:before,.mw-parser-output .nowrap .selflink:before{white-space:nowrap}. . . . . . I made them
7
3. . . . shall not stretch until before he turns.
3. . . . shall not stretch until before he turns.
8
4. Their wickedness I am angry at,
4. Their wickedness I am angry at,
9
5. their punishment shall not be small,
5. their punishment shall not be small,
10
6. I will look to judge the people,
6. I will look to judge the people,
11
7. in their stomach let food be exhausted,
7. in their stomach let food be exhausted,
12
8. above let Vul drink up his rain,
8. above let Vul drink up his rain,
13
09. let the lower regions be shut up, and the floods not be carried in the streams,
09. let the lower regions be shut up, and the floods not be carried in the streams,
14
10. let the ground be hardened which was overflown,
10. let the ground be hardened which was overflown,
15
11. let the growth of corn cease, may blackness overspread the fields,
11. let the growth of corn cease, may blackness overspread the fields,
16
12. let the plowed fields bring forth thorns,
12. let the plowed fields bring forth thorns,
17
13. may the cultivation be broken up, food not arise and it not produce,
13. may the cultivation be broken up, food not arise and it not produce,
18
14. may distress be spread over the people,
14. may distress be spread over the people,
19
15. may favour be broken off, and good not be given.
15. may favour be broken off, and good not be given.
20
16. He looked also to judge the people,
16. He looked also to judge the people,
21
17. in their stomach food he exhausted,
17. in their stomach food he exhausted,
22
18. Above Vul drank up his rains,
18. Above Vul drank up his rains,
23
19. the lower regions were shut up, and floods not carried in the streams,
19. the lower regions were shut up, and floods not carried in the streams,
24
20. The ground was hardened which had been overflown,
20. The ground was hardened which had been overflown,
25
21. the growth of corn ceased, blackness spread over the fields,
21. the growth of corn ceased, blackness spread over the fields,
26
22. the plowed fields brought forth thorns, the cultivation was broken up,
22. the plowed fields brought forth thorns, the cultivation was broken up,
27
23. food did not rise, and it did not produce,
23. food did not rise, and it did not produce,
28
24. distress was spread over the people,
24. distress was spread over the people,
29
25. favour was broken off, good was not given.
25. favour was broken off, good was not given.
30
This will serve to show the style of the tablet. The instrument of punishment was apparently a famine from want of rain, but there are some obscure words even in this passage.
This will serve to show the style of the tablet. The instrument of punishment was apparently a famine from want of rain, but there are some obscure words even in this passage.
31
Here the story is again lost, and where it recommences some one is making a speech, directing another person to cut something into portions, and place seven on each side, then to build brickwork round them. After this comes a single fragment, the connection of which with the former part is obscure.
Here the story is again lost, and where it recommences some one is making a speech, directing another person to cut something into portions, and place seven on each side, then to build brickwork round them. After this comes a single fragment, the connection of which with the former part is obscure.
32
1. I curse the goddess . . . .
1. I curse the goddess . . . .
33
3. Anu opened his mouth and spake and said to Nusku
3. Anu opened his mouth and spake and said to Nusku
34
4. Nusku open thy gate thy weapons take
4. Nusku open thy gate thy weapons take
35
5. in the assembly of the great gods the will? . . . .
5. in the assembly of the great gods the will? . . . .
36
At present no satisfactory story can be made out of the detached fragments of this tablet, but it evidently belongs to the mythical portion of Babylonian history.
At present no satisfactory story can be made out of the detached fragments of this tablet, but it evidently belongs to the mythical portion of Babylonian history.
37
The next text is a single fragment, K 2407, belonging to a curious story of a wise man who puts a riddle to the gods.
The next text is a single fragment, K 2407, belonging to a curious story of a wise man who puts a riddle to the gods.
38
1. which in the house is . . . .
1. which in the house is . . . .
39
2. which in the secret place is . . . .
2. which in the secret place is . . . .
40
3. which is in the foundation of the house . . . .
3. which is in the foundation of the house . . . .
41
4. which on the floor? of the house stands, which . . . .
4. which on the floor? of the house stands, which . . . .
42
5. which in the vicinity . . . .
5. which in the vicinity . . . .
43
6. which by the sides of the house goes down . . . .
6. which by the sides of the house goes down . . . .
44
7. which in the ditch of the house open, lays down . . . .
7. which in the ditch of the house open, lays down . . . .
45
8. which roars like a bull, which brays like an ass,
8. which roars like a bull, which brays like an ass,
46
9. which flutters like a sail, which bleats like a sheep,
9. which flutters like a sail, which bleats like a sheep,
47
12. which into the breast of a man enters, which into the breast of a woman enters.
12. which into the breast of a man enters, which into the breast of a woman enters.
48
13. Sar-nerra heard the word which the wise son of man
13. Sar-nerra heard the word which the wise son of man
49
14. asked, and all the gods he sent to:
14. asked, and all the gods he sent to:
50
15. Friends are ye I am unable? . . . . to you
15. Friends are ye I am unable? . . . . to you
51
After this there is a mutilated passage containing the names, titles, and actions of the gods who consider the riddle. It is evident that it is air or wind which the wise man means in his riddle, for this is everywhere, and in its sounds imitates the cries of animals.
After this there is a mutilated passage containing the names, titles, and actions of the gods who consider the riddle. It is evident that it is air or wind which the wise man means in his riddle, for this is everywhere, and in its sounds imitates the cries of animals.
52
Next we have another single fragment about a person named Sinuri, who uses a divining rod to ascertain the meaning of a dream.
Next we have another single fragment about a person named Sinuri, who uses a divining rod to ascertain the meaning of a dream.
53
1. Sinuri with the cut reed pondered . . . .
1. Sinuri with the cut reed pondered . . . .
54
2. with his right hand he broke it, and Sinuri spake and thus said:
2. with his right hand he broke it, and Sinuri spake and thus said:
55
3. Now the plant of Nusku, shrub? of Shamas at thou,
3. Now the plant of Nusku, shrub? of Shamas at thou,
56
4. Judge, thou judgest (or divinest), divine concerning this dream,
4. Judge, thou judgest (or divinest), divine concerning this dream,
57
5. which in the evening, at midnight, or in the morning,
5. which in the evening, at midnight, or in the morning,
58
6. has come, which thou knowest, but I do not know.
6. has come, which thou knowest, but I do not know.
59
7. If it be good may its good not be lost to me,
7. If it be good may its good not be lost to me,
60
8. if it be evil may its evil not happen to me.
8. if it be evil may its evil not happen to me.
61
There are some more obscure and broken lines, but no indication as to the story to which it belongs.
There are some more obscure and broken lines, but no indication as to the story to which it belongs.
62
One of the most obscure incidents in the Book of Genesis is undoubtedly the building of the Tower of Men engaged in Building; from Babylonian Cylinder. Babel. So far as we can judge from the fragments of his copyists, there was no reference to it in the work of Berosus, and early writers had to quote from writers of more than doubtful authority in order to confirm it.
One of the most obscure incidents in the Book of Genesis is undoubtedly the building of the Tower of Men engaged in Building; from Babylonian Cylinder. Babel. So far as we can judge from the fragments of his copyists, there was no reference to it in the work of Berosus, and early writers had to quote from writers of more than doubtful authority in order to confirm it.
63
There is also no representation on any of the Babylonian gems which can with any certainty be described as belonging to this story. I have, however, picked out three from a series of these carvings which I think may be distorted representations of the event. In these and some others of the same sort, figures have their hands on tall piles, as if erecting them; and there is a god always represented Men engaged in Building; from Babylonian Cylinder. near, in much the same attitude. There is no proper proportion between the supposed structure and the men, and I would not urge more than a possible connection with the myth. The utter absence of any allusion to the tower, either in Berosus or the inscriptions, led me to doubt at one time if the story ever formed part of the Babylonian history.
There is also no representation on any of the Babylonian gems which can with any certainty be described as belonging to this story. I have, however, picked out three from a series of these carvings which I think may be distorted representations of the event. In these and some others of the same sort, figures have their hands on tall piles, as if erecting them; and there is a god always represented Men engaged in Building; from Babylonian Cylinder. near, in much the same attitude. There is no proper proportion between the supposed structure and the men, and I would not urge more than a possible connection with the myth. The utter absence of any allusion to the tower, either in Berosus or the inscriptions, led me to doubt at one time if the story ever formed part of the Babylonian history.
64
Early this year I was astonished to find, on having one of the Assyrian fragments cleaned, that it contained a mutilated account of part of the story of the tower. I have since searched through the whole collection, but have been unable to find any more of this tablet, except two minute fragments which add nothing to the text.
Early this year I was astonished to find, on having one of the Assyrian fragments cleaned, that it contained a mutilated account of part of the story of the tower. I have since searched through the whole collection, but have been unable to find any more of this tablet, except two minute fragments which add nothing to the text.
65
It is evident from the wording of the fragment that it was preceded by at least one tablet, describing the sin of the people in building the tower. The fragment preserved belongs to a tablet containing from four to six columns of writing, of which fragments of four remain. The principal part is the beginning of Column I.
It is evident from the wording of the fragment that it was preceded by at least one tablet, describing the sin of the people in building the tower. The fragment preserved belongs to a tablet containing from four to six columns of writing, of which fragments of four remain. The principal part is the beginning of Column I.
66
01. . . . . them? the father . . . .
01. . . . . them? the father . . . .
67
02. . . . . of him, his heart was evil,
02. . . . . of him, his heart was evil,
68
03. . . . . against the father of all the gods was wicked,
03. . . . . against the father of all the gods was wicked,
69
04. . . . . of him, his heart was evil,
04. . . . . of him, his heart was evil,
70
05. . . . . Babylon brought to subjection,
05. . . . . Babylon brought to subjection,
71
06. [small] and great he confounded their speech.
06. [small] and great he confounded their speech.
72
07. . . . . Babylon brought to subjection,
07. . . . . Babylon brought to subjection,
73
08. [small] and great he confounded their speech.
08. [small] and great he confounded their speech.
74
09. their strong place (tower) all the day they founded;
09. their strong place (tower) all the day they founded;
75
10. to their strong place in the night
10. to their strong place in the night
76
12. In his anger also word thus he poured out:
12. In his anger also word thus he poured out:
77
13. [to] scatter abroad he set his face
13. [to] scatter abroad he set his face
78
14. he gave this? command, their counsel was confused
14. he gave this? command, their counsel was confused
79
15. . . . . the course he broke
15. . . . . the course he broke
80
16. . . . . fixed the sanctuary
16. . . . . fixed the sanctuary
81
There is a small fragment of Column II., but the connection with Column I. is not apparent.
There is a small fragment of Column II., but the connection with Column I. is not apparent.
82
02. in front carried Anu . . . .
02. in front carried Anu . . . .
83
03. to Bel-sara his father . . . .
03. to Bel-sara his father . . . .
84
04. like his heart also . . . .
04. like his heart also . . . .
85
05. which carried wisdom . . . .
05. which carried wisdom . . . .
86
06. In those days also . . . .
06. In those days also . . . .
87
There is a third portion on the same tablet belonging to a column on the other side, either the third or the fifth.
There is a third portion on the same tablet belonging to a column on the other side, either the third or the fifth.
88
03. for a long time in the cities . . . .
03. for a long time in the cities . . . .
89
05. He said, like heaven and earth . . .
05. He said, like heaven and earth . . .
90
06. that path they went . . . .
06. that path they went . . . .
91
07. fiercely they approached to the presence . . . .
07. fiercely they approached to the presence . . . .
92
08. he saw them and the earth . . . .
08. he saw them and the earth . . . .
93
13. Bitterly they wept at Babi . . . .
13. Bitterly they wept at Babi . . . .
94
14. very much they grieved . . . .
14. very much they grieved . . . .
95
15. at their misfortune and . . . .
15. at their misfortune and . . . .
96
View of the Birs Nimrud, the supposed site of the Tower of Babel.
View of the Birs Nimrud, the supposed site of the Tower of Babel.
97
These fragments are so remarkable that it is most unfortunate we have not the remainder of the tablet.
These fragments are so remarkable that it is most unfortunate we have not the remainder of the tablet.
98
In the first part we have the anger of the gods at the sin of the world, the place mentioned being Babylon. The building or work is called tazimat or tazimtu, a word meaning strong, and there is a curious relation, lines 9 to 11, that what they built in the day the god destroyed in the night.
In the first part we have the anger of the gods at the sin of the world, the place mentioned being Babylon. The building or work is called tazimat or tazimtu, a word meaning strong, and there is a curious relation, lines 9 to 11, that what they built in the day the god destroyed in the night.
99
The remainder of the fragment and the two fragments of the other columns agree with the story as far as their mutilated condition allows. The fractured end of the 13th line of the third fragment has the beginning of a name Babi, which may be completed Babil or Babel, but I have not ventured on the restoration. In the case of the 6th and 8th lines of the first fragment I have translated the word "speech" with a prejudice; I have never seen the .mw-parser-output .wst-tooltip{cursor:help;border-bottom:thin dotted cornflowerblue}.mw-parser-output .wst-tooltip-nodash{border-bottom:none}ssyrian word with this meaning.
The remainder of the fragment and the two fragments of the other columns agree with the story as far as their mutilated condition allows. The fractured end of the 13th line of the third fragment has the beginning of a name Babi, which may be completed Babil or Babel, but I have not ventured on the restoration. In the case of the 6th and 8th lines of the first fragment I have translated the word "speech" with a prejudice; I have never seen the .mw-parser-output .wst-tooltip{cursor:help;border-bottom:thin dotted cornflowerblue}.mw-parser-output .wst-tooltip-nodash{border-bottom:none}ssyrian word with this meaning.
100
View of the Babil Mound at Babylon, the site of the Temple of Bel.
View of the Babil Mound at Babylon, the site of the Temple of Bel.
101
The whole account is at present so fragmentary that I think it better to make no detailed comparisons until more of the text is obtained. The various notices which have come down to us seem to me to point to the great pile of Birs Nimrud, near Babylon, as the site of the tower, this opinion is held by Sir Henry Rawlinson and most other authorities of weight. This ruin has been examined by Sir Henry Rawlinson; details of his operations here are given in "Jour. Asiatic Soc.," vol. xviii., and Rawlinson's "Ancient Monarchies," p. 544. Sir Henry discovered by excavation that the tower consisted of seven stages of brickwork on an earthen Tower in Stages, from an Assyrian Bas-relief. platform, each stage being of a different colour. The temple was devoted to the seven planets; the height of the earthen platform was not ascertained, the first stage, which was an exact square, was 272 feet each way, and 26 feet high, the bricks blackened with bitumen; this stage is supposed to have been devoted to the planet Saturn. The second stage was a square of 230 feet, 26 feet high, faced with orange-coloured bricks; supposed to be devoted to Jupiter. The third stage, 188 feet square, and 26 feet high, faced with red bricks, was probably dedicated to Mars. The fourth stage, 146 feet square, and 15 feet high, was probably devoted to the Sun, and is supposed by Sir H. Rawlinson to have been originally plated with gold. The fifth stage is supposed to have been 104, the sixth 62, and the seventh 20 feet square, but the top was too ruinous to decide these measurements. These stages were probably devoted to Venus, Mercury, and the Moon. Each stage of the building was not set in the centre of the stage on which it rested, but was placed 30 feet from the front, and 12 feet from the back. The ruin at present rises 154 feet above the level of the plain, and is the most imposing pile in the whole country. The only other ruin which has any claim to represent the tower is the Babil mound within the enclosure of Babylon, which is the site of the Temple of Bel. I have given views of both ruins as the possible alternative sites.
The whole account is at present so fragmentary that I think it better to make no detailed comparisons until more of the text is obtained. The various notices which have come down to us seem to me to point to the great pile of Birs Nimrud, near Babylon, as the site of the tower, this opinion is held by Sir Henry Rawlinson and most other authorities of weight. This ruin has been examined by Sir Henry Rawlinson; details of his operations here are given in "Jour. Asiatic Soc.," vol. xviii., and Rawlinson's "Ancient Monarchies," p. 544. Sir Henry discovered by excavation that the tower consisted of seven stages of brickwork on an earthen Tower in Stages, from an Assyrian Bas-relief. platform, each stage being of a different colour. The temple was devoted to the seven planets; the height of the earthen platform was not ascertained, the first stage, which was an exact square, was 272 feet each way, and 26 feet high, the bricks blackened with bitumen; this stage is supposed to have been devoted to the planet Saturn. The second stage was a square of 230 feet, 26 feet high, faced with orange-coloured bricks; supposed to be devoted to Jupiter. The third stage, 188 feet square, and 26 feet high, faced with red bricks, was probably dedicated to Mars. The fourth stage, 146 feet square, and 15 feet high, was probably devoted to the Sun, and is supposed by Sir H. Rawlinson to have been originally plated with gold. The fifth stage is supposed to have been 104, the sixth 62, and the seventh 20 feet square, but the top was too ruinous to decide these measurements. These stages were probably devoted to Venus, Mercury, and the Moon. Each stage of the building was not set in the centre of the stage on which it rested, but was placed 30 feet from the front, and 12 feet from the back. The ruin at present rises 154 feet above the level of the plain, and is the most imposing pile in the whole country. The only other ruin which has any claim to represent the tower is the Babil mound within the enclosure of Babylon, which is the site of the Temple of Bel. I have given views of both ruins as the possible alternative sites.
102
In the Babylonian and Assyrian sculptures there are occasionally representations of towers similar in style to the supposed Tower of Babel; one of these is given on the stone of Merodach Baladan I., opposite p. 236 of "Assyrian Discoveries;" another occurs on the sculptures at Nineveh, representing the city of Babylon; this tower is probably the Borsippa pile, which is supposed to represent the Tower of Babel. Birs Nimrud now consists of seven stages, but the top stages were only built by Nebuchadnezzar; before his time it probably presented the appearance shown in the Assyrian sculpture, and in the similar Babylonian representation figured opposite page 236 of "Assyrian Discoveries."
In the Babylonian and Assyrian sculptures there are occasionally representations of towers similar in style to the supposed Tower of Babel; one of these is given on the stone of Merodach Baladan I., opposite p. 236 of "Assyrian Discoveries;" another occurs on the sculptures at Nineveh, representing the city of Babylon; this tower is probably the Borsippa pile, which is supposed to represent the Tower of Babel. Birs Nimrud now consists of seven stages, but the top stages were only built by Nebuchadnezzar; before his time it probably presented the appearance shown in the Assyrian sculpture, and in the similar Babylonian representation figured opposite page 236 of "Assyrian Discoveries."
1
New York: Scribner, Armstrong, pages 167–192
New York: Scribner, Armstrong, pages 167–192
2
Account of Deluge.—Nimrod.—Izdubar.—Age of Legends.—Babylonian cylinders.—Notices of Izdubar.—Surippak.—Ark City.—Twelve tablets.—Extent of Legends.—Description.—Introduction.—Meeting of Heabani and Izdubar.—Destruction of tyrant Humbaba.—Adventures of Ishtar.—Illness and wanderings of Izdubar.—Description of Deluge and conclusion.—First Tablet.—Kingdom of Nimrod.—Traditions.—Identifications.—Translation.—Elamite Conquest.—Dates.
Account of Deluge.—Nimrod.—Izdubar.—Age of Legends.—Babylonian cylinders.—Notices of Izdubar.—Surippak.—Ark City.—Twelve tablets.—Extent of Legends.—Description.—Introduction.—Meeting of Heabani and Izdubar.—Destruction of tyrant Humbaba.—Adventures of Ishtar.—Illness and wanderings of Izdubar.—Description of Deluge and conclusion.—First Tablet.—Kingdom of Nimrod.—Traditions.—Identifications.—Translation.—Elamite Conquest.—Dates.
3
The Izdubar legends give, I believe, the history of the Biblical hero Nimrod. They record the adventures of a famous sovereign of Babylonia whom I provisionally call Izdubar, but whose name cannot at present be phonetically rendered. He appears to me to be the monarch who bears the closest resemblance in his fame and actions to the Nimrod of the Bible.
The Izdubar legends give, I believe, the history of the Biblical hero Nimrod. They record the adventures of a famous sovereign of Babylonia whom I provisionally call Izdubar, but whose name cannot at present be phonetically rendered. He appears to me to be the monarch who bears the closest resemblance in his fame and actions to the Nimrod of the Bible.
4
Since the first discovery of his history, very little light has been thrown on the age and exploits of Izdubar. Among all the references and allusions there is nothing exact or satisfactory to fix his place in the scheme of Babylonian history. The age of the legends of Izdubar in their present form is unknown, but may fairly be placed about B.C. 2000. As these stories were traditions in the country before they were committed to writing, their antiquity as traditions is probably much greater than that.
Since the first discovery of his history, very little light has been thrown on the age and exploits of Izdubar. Among all the references and allusions there is nothing exact or satisfactory to fix his place in the scheme of Babylonian history. The age of the legends of Izdubar in their present form is unknown, but may fairly be placed about B.C. 2000. As these stories were traditions in the country before they were committed to writing, their antiquity as traditions is probably much greater than that.
5
The earliest evidence we have of these traditions is in the carvings on early Babylonian cylindrical seals. Among the earliest known devices on these seals we have scenes from the legends of Izdubar, and from the story of the Creation. These seals belong to the age of the kings of Akkad and of Ur, and some of them may be older than B.C. 2000. The principal incidents represented on these seals are the struggles of Izdubar and his companion Heabani with the lion and the bull, the journey of Izdubar ih search of Hasisadra, Noah or Hasisadra in his ark, and the war between Tiamat the sea-dragon and the god Merodach. There is a fragment of one document in the British Museum which claims to be copied from an omen tablet belonging to the time of Izdubar himself, but it is probably not earlier than B.C. 1600, when many similar tablets were written.
The earliest evidence we have of these traditions is in the carvings on early Babylonian cylindrical seals. Among the earliest known devices on these seals we have scenes from the legends of Izdubar, and from the story of the Creation. These seals belong to the age of the kings of Akkad and of Ur, and some of them may be older than B.C. 2000. The principal incidents represented on these seals are the struggles of Izdubar and his companion Heabani with the lion and the bull, the journey of Izdubar ih search of Hasisadra, Noah or Hasisadra in his ark, and the war between Tiamat the sea-dragon and the god Merodach. There is a fragment of one document in the British Museum which claims to be copied from an omen tablet belonging to the time of Izdubar himself, but it is probably not earlier than B.C. 1600, when many similar tablets were written.
6
There is an incidental notice of Izdubar and his ship, in allusion to the story of his wanderings, in the tablet printed in "Cuneiform Inscriptions," vol. ii. p. 46. This tablet, which contains lists of wooden objects, was written in the time of Assurbanipal, but is copied from an original, which must have been written at least eighteen hundred years before the Christian era. The geographical notices on this tablet suit the period between B.C. 2000 and 1800, long before the rise of Babylon. In this tablet Surippak is called the ship or ark city, this name forming another reference to the Flood legends. Izdubar is also mentioned in a series of tablets relating to witchcraft, and on a tablet containing prayers to him as a god; this last showing that he was deified, an honour also given to several other Babylonian kings.
There is an incidental notice of Izdubar and his ship, in allusion to the story of his wanderings, in the tablet printed in "Cuneiform Inscriptions," vol. ii. p. 46. This tablet, which contains lists of wooden objects, was written in the time of Assurbanipal, but is copied from an original, which must have been written at least eighteen hundred years before the Christian era. The geographical notices on this tablet suit the period between B.C. 2000 and 1800, long before the rise of Babylon. In this tablet Surippak is called the ship or ark city, this name forming another reference to the Flood legends. Izdubar is also mentioned in a series of tablets relating to witchcraft, and on a tablet containing prayers to him as a god; this last showing that he was deified, an honour also given to several other Babylonian kings.
7
The legends of Izdubar are inscribed on twelve tablets, of which there are remains of at least four editions. Ail the tablets are in fragments, and none of them are complete; but it is a fortunate circumstance that the most perfect tablet is the eleventh, which describes the Deluge, this being the most important of the series. In chapter i. I have described the successive steps in the discovery of these legends, and may now pass on to the description and translation of the various fragments. All the fragments of our present copies belong, as I have before stated, to the reign of Assurbanipal, king of Assyria, in the seventh century B.C. From the mutilated condition of many of them it is impossible at present to gain an accurate idea of the whole scope of the legends, and many parts which are lost have to be supplied by conjecture, the order even of some of the tablets cannot be determined, and it is uncertain if we have fragments of the whole twelve tablets; in my present account, however, I have conjecturally divided the fragments into groups corresponding roughly with the subjects of the tablets. Each tablet when complete contained six columns of writing, and each column had generally from forty to fifty lines of writing, there being in all about 3,000 lines of cuneiform text. The divisions I have adopted will be seen by the following summary, which exhibits my present knowledge of the fragments.
The legends of Izdubar are inscribed on twelve tablets, of which there are remains of at least four editions. Ail the tablets are in fragments, and none of them are complete; but it is a fortunate circumstance that the most perfect tablet is the eleventh, which describes the Deluge, this being the most important of the series. In chapter i. I have described the successive steps in the discovery of these legends, and may now pass on to the description and translation of the various fragments. All the fragments of our present copies belong, as I have before stated, to the reign of Assurbanipal, king of Assyria, in the seventh century B.C. From the mutilated condition of many of them it is impossible at present to gain an accurate idea of the whole scope of the legends, and many parts which are lost have to be supplied by conjecture, the order even of some of the tablets cannot be determined, and it is uncertain if we have fragments of the whole twelve tablets; in my present account, however, I have conjecturally divided the fragments into groups corresponding roughly with the subjects of the tablets. Each tablet when complete contained six columns of writing, and each column had generally from forty to fifty lines of writing, there being in all about 3,000 lines of cuneiform text. The divisions I have adopted will be seen by the following summary, which exhibits my present knowledge of the fragments.
8
Tablet I.—Number of lines uncertain, probably about 240. First column initial line preserved, second column lost, third column twenty-six lines preserved, fourth column doubtful fragment inserted, fifth and sixth columns lost.
Tablet I.—Number of lines uncertain, probably about 240. First column initial line preserved, second column lost, third column twenty-six lines preserved, fourth column doubtful fragment inserted, fifth and sixth columns lost.
9
Probable subjects: conquest of Babylonia by the Elamites, birth and parentage of Izdubar.
Probable subjects: conquest of Babylonia by the Elamites, birth and parentage of Izdubar.
10
Part II. Meeting of Heabani and Izdubar
Part II. Meeting of Heabani and Izdubar
11
Tablet II.—Number of lines uncertain, probably about 240. First and second columns lost, third and fourth columns about half preserved, fifth and sixth columns lost.
Tablet II.—Number of lines uncertain, probably about 240. First and second columns lost, third and fourth columns about half preserved, fifth and sixth columns lost.
12
Tablet III.—Number of lines about 270. First column fourteen lines preserved, second, third, fourth and fifth columns nearly perfect, sixth column a fragment.
Tablet III.—Number of lines about 270. First column fourteen lines preserved, second, third, fourth and fifth columns nearly perfect, sixth column a fragment.
13
Probable subjects: dream of Izdubar, Heabani invited comes to Erech, and explains the dream.
Probable subjects: dream of Izdubar, Heabani invited comes to Erech, and explains the dream.
14
Part III.—Destruction of the tyrant Humbaba.
Part III.—Destruction of the tyrant Humbaba.
15
Tablet IV.—Number of lines probably about 260. About one-third of first, second, and third columns, doubtful fragments of fourth, fifth, and sixth columns.
Tablet IV.—Number of lines probably about 260. About one-third of first, second, and third columns, doubtful fragments of fourth, fifth, and sixth columns.
16
Tablet V.—Number of lines about 260. Most of first column, and part of second column preserved, third, fourth, and fifth columns lost, fragment of sixth column.
Tablet V.—Number of lines about 260. Most of first column, and part of second column preserved, third, fourth, and fifth columns lost, fragment of sixth column.
17
Probable subjects: contests with wild animals, Izdubar and Heabani slay the tyrant Humbaba.
Probable subjects: contests with wild animals, Izdubar and Heabani slay the tyrant Humbaba.
18
Part IV.—Adventures of Ishtar.
Part IV.—Adventures of Ishtar.
19
Tablet VI.—Number of lines about 210. Most of first column preserved, second column nearly perfect, third and fourth columns partly preserved, fifth and sixth columns nearly perfect.
Tablet VI.—Number of lines about 210. Most of first column preserved, second column nearly perfect, third and fourth columns partly preserved, fifth and sixth columns nearly perfect.
20
Tablet VII.—Number of lines probably about 240. First line of first column preserved, second column lost, third and fourth column partly preserved, fifth and sixth columns conjecturally restored from tablet of descent of Ishtar into Hades.
Tablet VII.—Number of lines probably about 240. First line of first column preserved, second column lost, third and fourth column partly preserved, fifth and sixth columns conjecturally restored from tablet of descent of Ishtar into Hades.
21
Probable subjects: Ishtar loves Izdubar, her amours, her ascent to heaven, destruction of her bull, her descent to hell.
Probable subjects: Ishtar loves Izdubar, her amours, her ascent to heaven, destruction of her bull, her descent to hell.
22
Part V.—Illness and wanderings of Izdubar.
Part V.—Illness and wanderings of Izdubar.
23
Tablet VIII.—Number of lines probably about 270. Conjectured fragments of first, second, and third columns, fourth and fifth columns lost, conjectured fragments of sixth column.
Tablet VIII.—Number of lines probably about 270. Conjectured fragments of first, second, and third columns, fourth and fifth columns lost, conjectured fragments of sixth column.
24
Tablet IX.—Number of lines about 190. Portions of all six columns preserved.
Tablet IX.—Number of lines about 190. Portions of all six columns preserved.
25
Tablet X.—Number of lines about 270. Portions of all six columns preserved.
Tablet X.—Number of lines about 270. Portions of all six columns preserved.
26
Probable subjects: discourse to trees, dreams, illness of Izdubar, death of Heabani, wanderings of Izdubar in search of the hero of the Deluge.
Probable subjects: discourse to trees, dreams, illness of Izdubar, death of Heabani, wanderings of Izdubar in search of the hero of the Deluge.
27
Part VI—Description of Deluge, and conclusion.
Part VI—Description of Deluge, and conclusion.
28
Tablet XI.—Number of lines 294. All six columns nearly perfect.
Tablet XI.—Number of lines 294. All six columns nearly perfect.
29
Tablet XII.—Number of lines about 200. Portions of first four columns preserved, two lines of fifth column, sixth column perfect.
Tablet XII.—Number of lines about 200. Portions of first four columns preserved, two lines of fifth column, sixth column perfect.
30
Probable subjects: description of Deluge, cure of Izdubar, his lamentation over Heabani.
Probable subjects: description of Deluge, cure of Izdubar, his lamentation over Heabani.
31
In this chapter I give under the head of the first tablet an account of my latest conclusions on the subject of the personality of Nimrod, and his identity with the Izdubar of these legends.
In this chapter I give under the head of the first tablet an account of my latest conclusions on the subject of the personality of Nimrod, and his identity with the Izdubar of these legends.
32
The opening words of the first tablet are preserved, they happen as usual to form the title of the series, but the expressions in the title are obscure, from want of any context to explain them. There are two principal or key words, naqbi and kugar; the meaning of kugar is quite unknown, and naqbi is ambiguous, having several meanings, one being "channel" or "water-course," which I have before conceived to be its meaning here; but it has another meaning, which I now think better fits the character of the legends, this meaning is "curse" or "misfortune." Taking this meaning, the opening line will read as the title of the legends, "Of the misfortune seen to happen to Izdubar." This makes the legends the story of a curse or misfortune which befell the great Babylonian king Izdubar; and, now that the fragments are put together and arranged in order, it appears that this is a correct description of the contents of these curious tablets.
The opening words of the first tablet are preserved, they happen as usual to form the title of the series, but the expressions in the title are obscure, from want of any context to explain them. There are two principal or key words, naqbi and kugar; the meaning of kugar is quite unknown, and naqbi is ambiguous, having several meanings, one being "channel" or "water-course," which I have before conceived to be its meaning here; but it has another meaning, which I now think better fits the character of the legends, this meaning is "curse" or "misfortune." Taking this meaning, the opening line will read as the title of the legends, "Of the misfortune seen to happen to Izdubar." This makes the legends the story of a curse or misfortune which befell the great Babylonian king Izdubar; and, now that the fragments are put together and arranged in order, it appears that this is a correct description of the contents of these curious tablets.
33
After the heading and opening line there is a considerable blank in the story, two columns of writing being entirely lost. It is probable that this part contained the account of the parentage and previous history of Izdubar, forming the introduction to the story. In the subsequent portions of the history there is very little information to supply the loss of this part of the inscription; but it appears that the mother of Izdubar was named Dannat, which is only a title meaning "lady" or "wife of the chief." His father is not named in any of our present fragments, but he is referred to in the third tablet. He is most probably represented to be a god, and the most likely deity is Samas, who is supposed to interfere very much in his behalf. It was a common idea of antiquity, that men who distinguished themselves very much, although born of earthly mothers, had divine fathers. Izdubar, whose parentage, like that of so many heroes of antiquity, is thus doubtful, appears as a mighty leader, a man strong in war and hunting, a giant who gained dominion in Babylonia. The whole of the Euphrates valley was at this time divided into petty kingdoms, and Izdubar by his prowess established a dominion over many of these, making thus the first empire in Asia.
After the heading and opening line there is a considerable blank in the story, two columns of writing being entirely lost. It is probable that this part contained the account of the parentage and previous history of Izdubar, forming the introduction to the story. In the subsequent portions of the history there is very little information to supply the loss of this part of the inscription; but it appears that the mother of Izdubar was named Dannat, which is only a title meaning "lady" or "wife of the chief." His father is not named in any of our present fragments, but he is referred to in the third tablet. He is most probably represented to be a god, and the most likely deity is Samas, who is supposed to interfere very much in his behalf. It was a common idea of antiquity, that men who distinguished themselves very much, although born of earthly mothers, had divine fathers. Izdubar, whose parentage, like that of so many heroes of antiquity, is thus doubtful, appears as a mighty leader, a man strong in war and hunting, a giant who gained dominion in Babylonia. The whole of the Euphrates valley was at this time divided into petty kingdoms, and Izdubar by his prowess established a dominion over many of these, making thus the first empire in Asia.
34
Nimrod, and the name of Shamas, or Samas the sun-god, who is most probably represented as his father, may read Kusu, the same name as that of the father of Nimrod.
Nimrod, and the name of Shamas, or Samas the sun-god, who is most probably represented as his father, may read Kusu, the same name as that of the father of Nimrod.
35
The next passage in Genesis after the one describing Nimrod's dominion also in my opinion refers to Nimrod, and relates the extension of his kingdom into Assyria. Our version makes Assur the moving party here, but I prefer to read with the margin, "Out of that land he went forth to Assyria," instead of "Out of that land went forth Assur." These verses will then read (Genesis, x. 11, 12): "Out of that land he went forth to Assyria, and builded Nineveh, and Rehobothair, and Calah, and Resen, between Nineveh and Calah: the same is a great city."
The next passage in Genesis after the one describing Nimrod's dominion also in my opinion refers to Nimrod, and relates the extension of his kingdom into Assyria. Our version makes Assur the moving party here, but I prefer to read with the margin, "Out of that land he went forth to Assyria," instead of "Out of that land went forth Assur." These verses will then read (Genesis, x. 11, 12): "Out of that land he went forth to Assyria, and builded Nineveh, and Rehobothair, and Calah, and Resen, between Nineveh and Calah: the same is a great city."
36
As my identification of Izdubar with Nimrod has met with some objection, I think it will be useful to notice the various accounts of this hero, and the different hypotheses propounded with respect to his identification.
As my identification of Izdubar with Nimrod has met with some objection, I think it will be useful to notice the various accounts of this hero, and the different hypotheses propounded with respect to his identification.
37
The two passages already quoted from Genesis afford the only reliable information with respect to Nimrod outside the cuneiform inscriptions. According to Genesis Nimrod was a "son of Cush," that is a Cushite, or Ethiopian, and he distinguished himself as a mighty hunter, his prowess being so great that his name passed into a proverb. He afterwards became king, commencing his reign in Shinar or Babylonia, and still later extended his empire into Assyria, where he laid the foundations of that state by the foundation of the four leading cities, Nineveh, Calah, Rehobothair, and Resen. The fame of Nimrod is again alluded to in the Bible, where Assyria is called the land of Nimrod.
The two passages already quoted from Genesis afford the only reliable information with respect to Nimrod outside the cuneiform inscriptions. According to Genesis Nimrod was a "son of Cush," that is a Cushite, or Ethiopian, and he distinguished himself as a mighty hunter, his prowess being so great that his name passed into a proverb. He afterwards became king, commencing his reign in Shinar or Babylonia, and still later extended his empire into Assyria, where he laid the foundations of that state by the foundation of the four leading cities, Nineveh, Calah, Rehobothair, and Resen. The fame of Nimrod is again alluded to in the Bible, where Assyria is called the land of Nimrod.
38
After the date of the later books of the Old Testament we know nothing of Nimrod for some time; it is probable that he was fully mentioned by Berosus in his history, but his account of the giant hunter has been lost. The reason of this appears to be, that a false idea had grown up among early Christian writers that the Biblical Nimrod was the first king of Babylonia after the Flood, and looking at the list of Berosus they found that after the Flood according to him Evechous first reigned in Babylonia, and they at once assumed that the Evechous of Berosus was the Nimrod of the Bible, and as Evechous has given to him the extravagant reign of four ners or 2,400 years, and his son and successor, Chomasbelus, four ners and five sosses, or 2,700 years, this identification gives little hope of finding an historical Nimrod.
After the date of the later books of the Old Testament we know nothing of Nimrod for some time; it is probable that he was fully mentioned by Berosus in his history, but his account of the giant hunter has been lost. The reason of this appears to be, that a false idea had grown up among early Christian writers that the Biblical Nimrod was the first king of Babylonia after the Flood, and looking at the list of Berosus they found that after the Flood according to him Evechous first reigned in Babylonia, and they at once assumed that the Evechous of Berosus was the Nimrod of the Bible, and as Evechous has given to him the extravagant reign of four ners or 2,400 years, and his son and successor, Chomasbelus, four ners and five sosses, or 2,700 years, this identification gives little hope of finding an historical Nimrod.
39
It is most probable that this false identification of Nimrod with Evechous, made by the early chronologists, has caused them to overlook his name and true epoch in the list of Berosus, and has thus lost to us his position in the series of Babylonian sovereigns.
It is most probable that this false identification of Nimrod with Evechous, made by the early chronologists, has caused them to overlook his name and true epoch in the list of Berosus, and has thus lost to us his position in the series of Babylonian sovereigns.
40
Belonging to the first centuries of the Christian era are the works of various Jewish and Christian writers, who have made us familiar with a number of later traditions of Nimrod. Josephus declares that he was a prime mover in building the Tower of Babel, an enemy of God, and that he reigned at Babylon during the dispersion. Later writers make him contemporary with Abraham, the inventor of idol worship, and a furious worshipper of fire. At the city of Orfa, in Syria, he is said to have cast Abraham into a burning fiery furnace because he would not bow down to his idols. These traditions have been taken up by the Arabs, and although his history has been lost and replaced by absurd and worthless stories Nimrod still remains the most prominent name in the traditions of the country; everything good or evil is attributed to him, and the most important ruins are even now called after his name. From the time of the early Christian writers down to to-day, men have been busy framing systems of general chronology, and as Nimrod was always known as a famous sovereign it was necessary to find a definite place for him in any chronological scheme. Africanus and Eusebius held that he was the Evechous of Berosus, and reigned first after the Flood. Moses of Khorene identified him with Bel, the great god of Babylon; and he is said to have extended his dominions to the foot of the Armenian mountains, falling in battle there when attempting to enforce his authority over Haic, king of Armenia. Some other writers identified Nimrod with Ninus, the mythical founder of the city of Nineveh. These remained the principal identifications before modern research took up the matter; but so wide a door was open to conjecture, that one writer actually identified Nimrod with the Alorus of Berosus, the first king of Babylonia before the Flood.
Belonging to the first centuries of the Christian era are the works of various Jewish and Christian writers, who have made us familiar with a number of later traditions of Nimrod. Josephus declares that he was a prime mover in building the Tower of Babel, an enemy of God, and that he reigned at Babylon during the dispersion. Later writers make him contemporary with Abraham, the inventor of idol worship, and a furious worshipper of fire. At the city of Orfa, in Syria, he is said to have cast Abraham into a burning fiery furnace because he would not bow down to his idols. These traditions have been taken up by the Arabs, and although his history has been lost and replaced by absurd and worthless stories Nimrod still remains the most prominent name in the traditions of the country; everything good or evil is attributed to him, and the most important ruins are even now called after his name. From the time of the early Christian writers down to to-day, men have been busy framing systems of general chronology, and as Nimrod was always known as a famous sovereign it was necessary to find a definite place for him in any chronological scheme. Africanus and Eusebius held that he was the Evechous of Berosus, and reigned first after the Flood. Moses of Khorene identified him with Bel, the great god of Babylon; and he is said to have extended his dominions to the foot of the Armenian mountains, falling in battle there when attempting to enforce his authority over Haic, king of Armenia. Some other writers identified Nimrod with Ninus, the mythical founder of the city of Nineveh. These remained the principal identifications before modern research took up the matter; but so wide a door was open to conjecture, that one writer actually identified Nimrod with the Alorus of Berosus, the first king of Babylonia before the Flood.
41
One of the most curious theories about Nimrod, suggested in modern times, was grounded on the "Book of Nabatean Agriculture." This work is a comparatively modern forgery, pretending to be a literary production of the early Chaldean period. What grounds there may be for any of its statements I do not know; but it is possible that some of the book may be compiled from traditions now lost. In this work, Nimrod heads a list of Babylonian kings called Canaanite, and a writer, whose name is unknown to me, argued with considerable. force in favour of these Canaanites being the Arabs of Berosus, who reigned about B.C. 1550 to 1300. Part of Arabia was certainly Cushite, and, as Nimrod is called a Cushite in Genesis, there was a great temptation to identify him with the leader of the Arab dynasty. This idea, however, gained little favour, and has not, I think, been held by any section of inquirers as fixing the position of Nimrod. The discovery of the cuneiform inscriptions threw a new light on the subject of Babylonian history, and soon after the decipherment of the inscriptions attention was directed to the question of the identity and age of Nimrod. Sir Henry Rawlinson, the father of Assyrian discovery, first seriously attempted to fix the name of Nimrod in the cuneiform inscriptions, and he endeavoured to find the name in that of the second god of the great Chaldean triad. (See Rawlinson's "Ancient Monarchies," vol. i. p. 117.) The names of this deity are really Enu, Elu, Kaptu, and Bel, and he was evidently worshipped at the dawn of Babylonian history, in fact he is represented as one of the creators of the world; beside which, time has shown that the cuneiform characters on which the identification was grounded do not bear the phonetic values then supposed.
One of the most curious theories about Nimrod, suggested in modern times, was grounded on the "Book of Nabatean Agriculture." This work is a comparatively modern forgery, pretending to be a literary production of the early Chaldean period. What grounds there may be for any of its statements I do not know; but it is possible that some of the book may be compiled from traditions now lost. In this work, Nimrod heads a list of Babylonian kings called Canaanite, and a writer, whose name is unknown to me, argued with considerable. force in favour of these Canaanites being the Arabs of Berosus, who reigned about B.C. 1550 to 1300. Part of Arabia was certainly Cushite, and, as Nimrod is called a Cushite in Genesis, there was a great temptation to identify him with the leader of the Arab dynasty. This idea, however, gained little favour, and has not, I think, been held by any section of inquirers as fixing the position of Nimrod. The discovery of the cuneiform inscriptions threw a new light on the subject of Babylonian history, and soon after the decipherment of the inscriptions attention was directed to the question of the identity and age of Nimrod. Sir Henry Rawlinson, the father of Assyrian discovery, first seriously attempted to fix the name of Nimrod in the cuneiform inscriptions, and he endeavoured to find the name in that of the second god of the great Chaldean triad. (See Rawlinson's "Ancient Monarchies," vol. i. p. 117.) The names of this deity are really Enu, Elu, Kaptu, and Bel, and he was evidently worshipped at the dawn of Babylonian history, in fact he is represented as one of the creators of the world; beside which, time has shown that the cuneiform characters on which the identification was grounded do not bear the phonetic values then supposed.
42
Sir Henry Rawlinson also suggested ("Ancient Monarchies," p. 136) that the god Nergal was a deification of Nimrod. Sir Henry rightly explains Her-gal as meaning " great man," and his character as a warrior and hunter-god is similar to that of Nimrod, but even if Nimrod was deified under the name of Nergal this does not explain his position or epoch.
Sir Henry Rawlinson also suggested ("Ancient Monarchies," p. 136) that the god Nergal was a deification of Nimrod. Sir Henry rightly explains Her-gal as meaning " great man," and his character as a warrior and hunter-god is similar to that of Nimrod, but even if Nimrod was deified under the name of Nergal this does not explain his position or epoch.
43
Canon Rawlinson, brother of Sir Henry, in the first volume of his "Ancient Monarchies," p. 153, and following, makes some judicious remarks on the chronological position of Nimrod, and suggests that he may have reigned a century or two before B.C. 2286; he also recognizes the historical character of his reign, and supposes him to have founded the Babylonian monarchy, but he does not himself identify him with any king known from the inscriptions. At the time when this was written (1871), the conclusions of Canon Rawlinson were the most satisfactory that had been advanced since the discovery of the cuneiform inscriptions. Since this time, however, some new theories have been started, with the idea of identifying Nimrod; one of these, brought forward by Professor Oppert, makes the word a geographical name, but such an explanation is evidently quite insufficient to account for the traditions attached to the name.
Canon Rawlinson, brother of Sir Henry, in the first volume of his "Ancient Monarchies," p. 153, and following, makes some judicious remarks on the chronological position of Nimrod, and suggests that he may have reigned a century or two before B.C. 2286; he also recognizes the historical character of his reign, and supposes him to have founded the Babylonian monarchy, but he does not himself identify him with any king known from the inscriptions. At the time when this was written (1871), the conclusions of Canon Rawlinson were the most satisfactory that had been advanced since the discovery of the cuneiform inscriptions. Since this time, however, some new theories have been started, with the idea of identifying Nimrod; one of these, brought forward by Professor Oppert, makes the word a geographical name, but such an explanation is evidently quite insufficient to account for the traditions attached to the name.
44
Another theory brought forward by the Rev. A. H. Sayce and Josef Grivel, "Transactions of Society of Biblical Archæology," vol. ii. part 2, p.243, and vol. iii. part 1, p. 136, identifies Nimrod with Merodach, the god of Babylon; but, beside other objections, we have the fact that Merodach was considered by the Babylonians to have been one of the creators of the world, and therefore they could not have supposed him to be a deified king whose reign was after the Flood. I have always felt that Nimrod, whose name figures so prominently in Eastern tradition, and whose reign is clearly stated in Genesis, ought to be found somewhere in the cuneiform text, but I first inclined to the mistaken idea that he might be Hammurabi, the first Arab king of Berosus, as this line of kings appeared to be connected with the Cosseans. This identification failing, I was entirely in the dark until I discovered the Deluge tablet in 1872, I then conjectured that the hero whose name I provisionally called Izdubar was the Nimrod of the Bible, a conjecture which I have strengthened by fresh evidence from time to time.
Another theory brought forward by the Rev. A. H. Sayce and Josef Grivel, "Transactions of Society of Biblical Archæology," vol. ii. part 2, p.243, and vol. iii. part 1, p. 136, identifies Nimrod with Merodach, the god of Babylon; but, beside other objections, we have the fact that Merodach was considered by the Babylonians to have been one of the creators of the world, and therefore they could not have supposed him to be a deified king whose reign was after the Flood. I have always felt that Nimrod, whose name figures so prominently in Eastern tradition, and whose reign is clearly stated in Genesis, ought to be found somewhere in the cuneiform text, but I first inclined to the mistaken idea that he might be Hammurabi, the first Arab king of Berosus, as this line of kings appeared to be connected with the Cosseans. This identification failing, I was entirely in the dark until I discovered the Deluge tablet in 1872, I then conjectured that the hero whose name I provisionally called Izdubar was the Nimrod of the Bible, a conjecture which I have strengthened by fresh evidence from time to time.
45
Considering that Nimrod was the most famous of the Babylonian kings in tradition, it is evident that no history of the country can be complete without some notice of him. His absence from previous histories, and the unsatisfactory theories which have been propounded to account for it, serve to show the difficulties which surround his identification.
Considering that Nimrod was the most famous of the Babylonian kings in tradition, it is evident that no history of the country can be complete without some notice of him. His absence from previous histories, and the unsatisfactory theories which have been propounded to account for it, serve to show the difficulties which surround his identification.
46
The supposition that Nimrod was an ethnic or geographical name, which was slightly favoured by Sir Henry Rawlinson, and has since been urged by Professor Oppert, is quite untenable, for it would be impossible on this theory to account for the traditions which spread abroad with regard to Nimrod.
The supposition that Nimrod was an ethnic or geographical name, which was slightly favoured by Sir Henry Rawlinson, and has since been urged by Professor Oppert, is quite untenable, for it would be impossible on this theory to account for the traditions which spread abroad with regard to Nimrod.
47
The idea that Nimrod was Bel, or Elu, the second god in the great Babylonian triad, was equally impossible for the same reason, and because the worship of Bel was, as I have already stated, much more ancient, he being considered one of the creators of the universe and the father of the gods. Bel was the deification of the powers of nature on earth, just as Anu was a deification of the powers of nature in heaven. Similar objections apply to the supposition that Nimrod was Merodach, the god of Babylon, and to his identification with Nergal, who was the man-headed lion. Of course Nimrod was deified like several other celebrated kings, but in no case was a deified king invested as one of the supreme gods and represented as a creator; such a process could only come if a nation entirely forgot its history, and lost its original mythology.
The idea that Nimrod was Bel, or Elu, the second god in the great Babylonian triad, was equally impossible for the same reason, and because the worship of Bel was, as I have already stated, much more ancient, he being considered one of the creators of the universe and the father of the gods. Bel was the deification of the powers of nature on earth, just as Anu was a deification of the powers of nature in heaven. Similar objections apply to the supposition that Nimrod was Merodach, the god of Babylon, and to his identification with Nergal, who was the man-headed lion. Of course Nimrod was deified like several other celebrated kings, but in no case was a deified king invested as one of the supreme gods and represented as a creator; such a process could only come if a nation entirely forgot its history, and lost its original mythology.
48
My own opinion that he was the hero I have hitherto called Izdubar was first founded on the discovery that he formed the centre of the national historical poetry, and was the hero of Babylonian cuneiform history, just as Nimrod is stated to have been in the later traditions.
My own opinion that he was the hero I have hitherto called Izdubar was first founded on the discovery that he formed the centre of the national historical poetry, and was the hero of Babylonian cuneiform history, just as Nimrod is stated to have been in the later traditions.
49
I subsequently found that he agreed exactly in character with Nimrod; he was a giant hunter, according to the cuneiform legends, who contended with and destroyed the lion, tiger, leopard, and wild bull or buffalo, animals the most formidable in the chase in any country. He ruled first in Babylonia over the region which from other sources we know to have been the centre of Nimrod's kingdom. He extended his dominion to the Armenian mountains, the boundary of his late conquests according to tradition, and one principal scene of his exploits and triumphs was the city of Erech, which, according to Genesis, was the second capital of Nimrod.
I subsequently found that he agreed exactly in character with Nimrod; he was a giant hunter, according to the cuneiform legends, who contended with and destroyed the lion, tiger, leopard, and wild bull or buffalo, animals the most formidable in the chase in any country. He ruled first in Babylonia over the region which from other sources we know to have been the centre of Nimrod's kingdom. He extended his dominion to the Armenian mountains, the boundary of his late conquests according to tradition, and one principal scene of his exploits and triumphs was the city of Erech, which, according to Genesis, was the second capital of Nimrod.
50
There remains the fact that the cuneiform name of this hero is undeciphered, the name Izdubar, which I applied to him, being, as I have always stated, a makeshift, only adhered to because some scholars were reluctant to believe he was Nimrod, and I thought it better to continue the use of a name which did not prejudice the question of his identity, and could consequently be used by all irrespective of their opinions. My own conviction is, however, that when the phonetic reading of the characters is found it will turn out to correspond with the name Nimrod. I have already evidence for applying this reading to the characters, but it is impossible to give the proofs in a popular work like the present. I believe that the translations and notes given in this book will lead to the general admission of the identity of the hero I call Izdubar with the traditional Nimrod, and when this result is established I shall myself abandon the provisional name Izdubar, which cannot possibly be correct.
There remains the fact that the cuneiform name of this hero is undeciphered, the name Izdubar, which I applied to him, being, as I have always stated, a makeshift, only adhered to because some scholars were reluctant to believe he was Nimrod, and I thought it better to continue the use of a name which did not prejudice the question of his identity, and could consequently be used by all irrespective of their opinions. My own conviction is, however, that when the phonetic reading of the characters is found it will turn out to correspond with the name Nimrod. I have already evidence for applying this reading to the characters, but it is impossible to give the proofs in a popular work like the present. I believe that the translations and notes given in this book will lead to the general admission of the identity of the hero I call Izdubar with the traditional Nimrod, and when this result is established I shall myself abandon the provisional name Izdubar, which cannot possibly be correct.
51
At the time of the opening of this story, the great city of the south of Babylonia, and the capital of this part of the country, was Uruk or Aruk, called, in the Genesis account of Nimrod, Erech. Erech was devoted to the worship of Anu, god of heaven, and his wife, the goddess Anatu, and was ruled at this time by a queen named Istar or Ishtar, who was supposed to be daughter of Anu and Anatu. Istar had been the wife of the chief of Erech, Dumuzi (the Tammuz of the Greeks), who like her was afterwards deified. On the death of Dumuzi, Ishtar had ruled at Erech, and according to the accounts had indulged in a dissolute course of life, which was the scandal of the whole country.
At the time of the opening of this story, the great city of the south of Babylonia, and the capital of this part of the country, was Uruk or Aruk, called, in the Genesis account of Nimrod, Erech. Erech was devoted to the worship of Anu, god of heaven, and his wife, the goddess Anatu, and was ruled at this time by a queen named Istar or Ishtar, who was supposed to be daughter of Anu and Anatu. Istar had been the wife of the chief of Erech, Dumuzi (the Tammuz of the Greeks), who like her was afterwards deified. On the death of Dumuzi, Ishtar had ruled at Erech, and according to the accounts had indulged in a dissolute course of life, which was the scandal of the whole country.
52
Here I provisionally place the first fragment of the Izdubar legends, K 3200. This fragment consists of part of the third column of a tablet, I believe of the first tablet; and it gives an account of a conquest of Erech by some enemy, which happened during the time of Istar and Izdubar. This fragment reads:—
Here I provisionally place the first fragment of the Izdubar legends, K 3200. This fragment consists of part of the third column of a tablet, I believe of the first tablet; and it gives an account of a conquest of Erech by some enemy, which happened during the time of Istar and Izdubar. This fragment reads:—
53
5. . . . placed, the city of Ganganna was powerless. 6. . . . their . . . . she asses 7. . . . their . . . . great. 8. Like animals the people feared, 9. like doves the slaves mourned. 10. The gods of Erech Suburi 11. turned to flies and fled away in droves. 12. The spirits of Erech Suburi 13. turned to Sikkim and went out in companies. 14. For three years the city of Erech could not resist the enemy, 15. the great gates were thrown down and trampled upon, 16. the goddess Istar before her enemies could not lift her head. 17. Bel his mouth opened and spake, 18. to Ishtar the queen a speech he made: 19. . . . in the midst of Nipur my hands have placed, 20. . . . my country? Babylon the house of my delight, 21. and my people? my hands have given. 22. . . . he looked at the sanctuaries 23. . . . in the day 24. . . . the great gods.
5. . . . placed, the city of Ganganna was powerless. 6. . . . their . . . . she asses 7. . . . their . . . . great. 8. Like animals the people feared, 9. like doves the slaves mourned. 10. The gods of Erech Suburi 11. turned to flies and fled away in droves. 12. The spirits of Erech Suburi 13. turned to Sikkim and went out in companies. 14. For three years the city of Erech could not resist the enemy, 15. the great gates were thrown down and trampled upon, 16. the goddess Istar before her enemies could not lift her head. 17. Bel his mouth opened and spake, 18. to Ishtar the queen a speech he made: 19. . . . in the midst of Nipur my hands have placed, 20. . . . my country? Babylon the house of my delight, 21. and my people? my hands have given. 22. . . . he looked at the sanctuaries 23. . . . in the day 24. . . . the great gods.
54
Here we have a graphic account of the condition of Erech, when the enemy overran the country, and the first question which occurs is, who were these conquerors? My original idea was that they were a tribe who held Erech for a short time, and were driven out by Izdubar, whose exploit and subsequent assumption of the crown of Erech were related in the remainder of the first tablet (see "Assyrian Discoveries," p. 169), but this conjecture has not been confirmed by my subsequent investigations; in fact it appears that Izdubar did not assume the crown until long after the events recorded on this tablet. It appears that Izdubar did not become king until after he had slain the tyrant Humbaba, and this leads directly to the conclusion that it was Humbaba, or at least the race to which he belonged, that conquered and tyrannized over Erech and probably over the whole of Babylonia.
Here we have a graphic account of the condition of Erech, when the enemy overran the country, and the first question which occurs is, who were these conquerors? My original idea was that they were a tribe who held Erech for a short time, and were driven out by Izdubar, whose exploit and subsequent assumption of the crown of Erech were related in the remainder of the first tablet (see "Assyrian Discoveries," p. 169), but this conjecture has not been confirmed by my subsequent investigations; in fact it appears that Izdubar did not assume the crown until long after the events recorded on this tablet. It appears that Izdubar did not become king until after he had slain the tyrant Humbaba, and this leads directly to the conclusion that it was Humbaba, or at least the race to which he belonged, that conquered and tyrannized over Erech and probably over the whole of Babylonia.
55
The name of Humbaba, or Hubaba, as it is occasionally written, is evidently Elamite and composed of two elements, "Humba," the name of a celebrated Elamite god, and "ba," a verb, usually a contraction for ban, bana, and bani, meaning "to make," the whole name meaning "Humbaba has made [me]." Many other Elamite names compounded with Humba are mentioned in the inscriptions: Humba-sidir, an early chief; Humba-undasa, an Elamite general opposed to Sennacherib; Humba-nigas, an Elamite monarch opposed to Sargon; Tul-humba, an Elamite city, &c.
The name of Humbaba, or Hubaba, as it is occasionally written, is evidently Elamite and composed of two elements, "Humba," the name of a celebrated Elamite god, and "ba," a verb, usually a contraction for ban, bana, and bani, meaning "to make," the whole name meaning "Humbaba has made [me]." Many other Elamite names compounded with Humba are mentioned in the inscriptions: Humba-sidir, an early chief; Humba-undasa, an Elamite general opposed to Sennacherib; Humba-nigas, an Elamite monarch opposed to Sargon; Tul-humba, an Elamite city, &c.
56
The notice of foreign dominion, and particularly of Elamite supremacy at this time, may, I think, form a clue from which to ascertain the approximate age of Izdubar; but I would first guard against the impression that the Elamites of this age were the same race as the Elamites known in later times. It is probable that new waves of conquest and colonization passed over all these regions between the time of Izdubar and the Assyrian period, although the same deities continued to be adored in the countries.
The notice of foreign dominion, and particularly of Elamite supremacy at this time, may, I think, form a clue from which to ascertain the approximate age of Izdubar; but I would first guard against the impression that the Elamites of this age were the same race as the Elamites known in later times. It is probable that new waves of conquest and colonization passed over all these regions between the time of Izdubar and the Assyrian period, although the same deities continued to be adored in the countries.
57
Looking at the fragments of Berosus and the notices of Greek and Roman authors, the question now arises, is there any epoch of conquest and foreign dominion which can approximately be fixed upon as the era of Izdubar? I think there is.
Looking at the fragments of Berosus and the notices of Greek and Roman authors, the question now arises, is there any epoch of conquest and foreign dominion which can approximately be fixed upon as the era of Izdubar? I think there is.
58
The earlier part of the list of Berosus gives the following dynasties or, more properly, periods from the Flood downwards:—
The earlier part of the list of Berosus gives the following dynasties or, more properly, periods from the Flood downwards:—
59
86 Chaldean kings reigned from the Flood down to the Median conquest, 34,080 or 33,091 years.
86 Chaldean kings reigned from the Flood down to the Median conquest, 34,080 or 33,091 years.
60
8 Median kings who conquered and held Babylon, 234, or 224, or 190 years.
8 Median kings who conquered and held Babylon, 234, or 224, or 190 years.
61
11 other kings, race and duration unknown.
11 other kings, race and duration unknown.
62
The last of these dynasties, the 49 kings, reigned, as I have already pointed out in p. 25, from about B.C. 2000 to 1550, and throughout their time the Izdubar legends were known, and allusions to them are found. The time of Izdubar must therefore be before their period, and, as he headed a native rule after a period of conquest, the only possible place for him, according to our present knowledge, is at the head of the 11 kings, and succeeding the Medes of Berosus. This position for Izdubar or Nimrod, if it should turn out correct, will guide us to several valuable conclusions as to Babylonian history. So far as the dynasty is concerned, which Berosus calls Median, it is most probable that these kings were Elamites; certainly we have no knowledge of the Arian Medes being on the Assyrian frontier until several centuries later, and it is generally conceded that Berosus, in calling them Medes, has only expressed their Eastern origin. Allowing them to be Elamites, or inhabitants of Elam, there remains the question, to what race did they belong?
The last of these dynasties, the 49 kings, reigned, as I have already pointed out in p. 25, from about B.C. 2000 to 1550, and throughout their time the Izdubar legends were known, and allusions to them are found. The time of Izdubar must therefore be before their period, and, as he headed a native rule after a period of conquest, the only possible place for him, according to our present knowledge, is at the head of the 11 kings, and succeeding the Medes of Berosus. This position for Izdubar or Nimrod, if it should turn out correct, will guide us to several valuable conclusions as to Babylonian history. So far as the dynasty is concerned, which Berosus calls Median, it is most probable that these kings were Elamites; certainly we have no knowledge of the Arian Medes being on the Assyrian frontier until several centuries later, and it is generally conceded that Berosus, in calling them Medes, has only expressed their Eastern origin. Allowing them to be Elamites, or inhabitants of Elam, there remains the question, to what race did they belong?
63
The later Elamites are believed to have been either Turanians or Arians; but we are by no means certain that no new race had come into the country since the time of Izdubar. There was a constant stream of immigration from the east and north, which gradually but surely altered the character of several of the races of Western Asia.
The later Elamites are believed to have been either Turanians or Arians; but we are by no means certain that no new race had come into the country since the time of Izdubar. There was a constant stream of immigration from the east and north, which gradually but surely altered the character of several of the races of Western Asia.
64
In Babylonia itself it is believed that a change of this sort took place in early times, the original Turanian population having been conquered and enslaved by Semitic tribes, and there has always been a difficulty as to where the Semitic peoples originated.
In Babylonia itself it is believed that a change of this sort took place in early times, the original Turanian population having been conquered and enslaved by Semitic tribes, and there has always been a difficulty as to where the Semitic peoples originated.
65
The Semitic race was already dominant in Babylonia two thousand years before the Christian era, and before this time there is only one conquest recorded—that of Babylonia by the Medes or Elamites, and I think it is most likely that from Elam the Semites first came. The usual theory is that the Semitic race came from Arabia; but this is quite unlikely, as there is no known conquest of Babylonia from this direction previous to the sixteenth century before the Christian era.
The Semitic race was already dominant in Babylonia two thousand years before the Christian era, and before this time there is only one conquest recorded—that of Babylonia by the Medes or Elamites, and I think it is most likely that from Elam the Semites first came. The usual theory is that the Semitic race came from Arabia; but this is quite unlikely, as there is no known conquest of Babylonia from this direction previous to the sixteenth century before the Christian era.
66
In the Book of Genesis Elam is counted as the first son of Shem or Semitic nation, and I think this may indicate a knowledge, at the time that book was written, that the Semitic race came from this direction; they were probably driven westward by the advance of the Arians, and these latter in their progress may have obliterated nearly all the traces of the Semites whom they dispossessed.
In the Book of Genesis Elam is counted as the first son of Shem or Semitic nation, and I think this may indicate a knowledge, at the time that book was written, that the Semitic race came from this direction; they were probably driven westward by the advance of the Arians, and these latter in their progress may have obliterated nearly all the traces of the Semites whom they dispossessed.
67
The next question which strikes an observer is as to the date of these events. Some years back I published a curious inscription, of which I gave the texts and translations in my "History of Assurbanipal," pp. 234 to 251, referring to the goddess Nana, the Ishtar of Erech, also called Uzur-amat-sa. In these inscriptions a period of 1635 is mentioned as ending at the capture of Shushan, the capital of Elam, by the Assyrians, about B.C. 645, thus making the initial date B.C. 2280. At that time an image of Nana was carried into captivity from Erech by the Elamite king, Kudur-nanhundi, who, according to these inscriptions, appears to have then ruled over and oppressed the land of Babylonia. It is possible that the ravaging of the city of Erech, mentioned in the fragment of the first tablet of the Izdubar legends, recounts the very event alluded to by Assurbanipal. This date and the circumstances of the Elamite conquest form, I think, a clue to the age of Izdubar. Kudur-nanhundi, who plundered Erech, was probably one of the later kings of this dynasty, and Humba-ba was the last. A fragment which refers to this period in " Cuneiform Inscriptions," vol. iii. p. 38, relates the destruction wrought in the country by the Elamites, and gives Kudur-nanhundi as following one of the other monarchs of this line, and as exceeding his predecessors in the injury he did to the country.
The next question which strikes an observer is as to the date of these events. Some years back I published a curious inscription, of which I gave the texts and translations in my "History of Assurbanipal," pp. 234 to 251, referring to the goddess Nana, the Ishtar of Erech, also called Uzur-amat-sa. In these inscriptions a period of 1635 is mentioned as ending at the capture of Shushan, the capital of Elam, by the Assyrians, about B.C. 645, thus making the initial date B.C. 2280. At that time an image of Nana was carried into captivity from Erech by the Elamite king, Kudur-nanhundi, who, according to these inscriptions, appears to have then ruled over and oppressed the land of Babylonia. It is possible that the ravaging of the city of Erech, mentioned in the fragment of the first tablet of the Izdubar legends, recounts the very event alluded to by Assurbanipal. This date and the circumstances of the Elamite conquest form, I think, a clue to the age of Izdubar. Kudur-nanhundi, who plundered Erech, was probably one of the later kings of this dynasty, and Humba-ba was the last. A fragment which refers to this period in " Cuneiform Inscriptions," vol. iii. p. 38, relates the destruction wrought in the country by the Elamites, and gives Kudur-nanhundi as following one of the other monarchs of this line, and as exceeding his predecessors in the injury he did to the country.
68
Putting together the detached notices of this period, I conjecture the following to be somewhere about the chronology, the dates being understood as round numbers.
Putting together the detached notices of this period, I conjecture the following to be somewhere about the chronology, the dates being understood as round numbers.
69
B.C. 2450, Elamites overrun Babylonia.
B.C. 2450, Elamites overrun Babylonia.
70
B.C. 2280, Kudur-nanhundi, king of Elam, ravages Erech.
B.C. 2280, Kudur-nanhundi, king of Elam, ravages Erech.
71
B.C. 2250, Izdubar or Nimrod slays Humba-ba, and restores the Chaldean power.
B.C. 2250, Izdubar or Nimrod slays Humba-ba, and restores the Chaldean power.
72
Although the dates transmitted through ancient authors are as a rule vague and doubtful, there are many independent notices which seem to point to somewhere about the twenty-third century before the Christian era for the foundation of the Babylonian and Assyrian power. Several of these dates are connected either directly or by implication with Nimrod, who first formed a united empire over these regions.
Although the dates transmitted through ancient authors are as a rule vague and doubtful, there are many independent notices which seem to point to somewhere about the twenty-third century before the Christian era for the foundation of the Babylonian and Assyrian power. Several of these dates are connected either directly or by implication with Nimrod, who first formed a united empire over these regions.
73
The following are some of these notices:—
The following are some of these notices:—
74
Simplicius relates that Callisthenis, the friend of Alexander, sent to Aristotle from Babylon a series of stellar observations reaching back 1,903 years before the taking of Babylon by Alexander. This would make 1903 + 331 = B.C. 2234.
Simplicius relates that Callisthenis, the friend of Alexander, sent to Aristotle from Babylon a series of stellar observations reaching back 1,903 years before the taking of Babylon by Alexander. This would make 1903 + 331 = B.C. 2234.
75
Philo-biblius, according to Stephen, made the foundation of Babylon 1,002 years before Semiramis and the Trojan war, as these later were supposed to have been in the thirteenth century B.C. This comes to about the same date.
Philo-biblius, according to Stephen, made the foundation of Babylon 1,002 years before Semiramis and the Trojan war, as these later were supposed to have been in the thirteenth century B.C. This comes to about the same date.
76
Berosus and Critodemus are said by Pliny to have made the inscribed stellar observations reach to 480 years before the era of Phoroneus; the latter date was supposed to be about the middle of the eighteenth century B.C., 480 years before it, comes also to about the same date.
Berosus and Critodemus are said by Pliny to have made the inscribed stellar observations reach to 480 years before the era of Phoroneus; the latter date was supposed to be about the middle of the eighteenth century B.C., 480 years before it, comes also to about the same date.
77
These three instances are given in Rawlinson's "Ancient Monarchies," p. 149.
These three instances are given in Rawlinson's "Ancient Monarchies," p. 149.
78
Diodorus makes the Assyrian empire commence a thousand years or more before the Trojan war.
Diodorus makes the Assyrian empire commence a thousand years or more before the Trojan war.
79
Ctesius and Cephalion make its foundation early in the twenty-second century B.C.
Ctesius and Cephalion make its foundation early in the twenty-second century B.C.
80
Auctor Barbarus makes it in the twenty-third century B.C.
Auctor Barbarus makes it in the twenty-third century B.C.
81
These and other notices probably point to about the same period, the time when Nimrod united Babylonia into one monarchy, and founded Nineveh in Assyria.
These and other notices probably point to about the same period, the time when Nimrod united Babylonia into one monarchy, and founded Nineveh in Assyria.
82
Before parting with the consideration of the first tablet, I will give a small fragment, which I provisionally insert here for want of a better place.
Before parting with the consideration of the first tablet, I will give a small fragment, which I provisionally insert here for want of a better place.
83
1. . . . to thee . . . . . 2. Bel thy father sent me . . . . 3. thus . . . . heard . . . . 4. When in the midst of those forests . . . . 5. he rejoiced at its fragrance and . . . . 6. at first . . . . .
1. . . . to thee . . . . . 2. Bel thy father sent me . . . . 3. thus . . . . heard . . . . 4. When in the midst of those forests . . . . 5. he rejoiced at its fragrance and . . . . 6. at first . . . . .
84
7. Go and thou shalt take . . . . 8. Mayest thou rejoice . . . .
7. Go and thou shalt take . . . . 8. Mayest thou rejoice . . . .
85
Of the latter part of the first tablet we have as yet no knowledge.
Of the latter part of the first tablet we have as yet no knowledge.
1
New York: Scribner, Armstrong, pages 193–206
New York: Scribner, Armstrong, pages 193–206
2
MEETING OF HEABANI AND IZDUBAR.
MEETING OF HEABANI AND IZDUBAR.
3
Dream of Izdubar. — Heabani. — His wisdom, — His solitary life. — Izdubar's petition. — Zaidu, — Harimtu and Samhat. — Tempt Heabani. — Might and fame of Izdubar. — Speech of Hea- bani. — His journey to Erech. — The midannu or tiger. — Festival at Erech. — Dream of Izdubar. — Friendship with Heabani.
Dream of Izdubar. — Heabani. — His wisdom, — His solitary life. — Izdubar's petition. — Zaidu, — Harimtu and Samhat. — Tempt Heabani. — Might and fame of Izdubar. — Speech of Hea- bani. — His journey to Erech. — The midannu or tiger. — Festival at Erech. — Dream of Izdubar. — Friendship with Heabani.
4
Izdubar, in the Babylonian and Assyrian sculptures, is always represented with a marked physiognomy, and his peculiarities can be seen by noticing the photograph from a Babylonian gem at the beginning of the book, the engraving from an Assyrian sculpture in the last chapter, and the engraving in page 239 showing Izdubar and Heabani struggling with wild animals. In all these cases, and in every other instance where Izdubar is represented, he is indicated as a man with masses of curls over his head and a large curly beard. So marked is this, and different in cast to the usual Babylonian type, that I cannot help the impression of its being a representation of a distinct and probably Ethiopian type.
Izdubar, in the Babylonian and Assyrian sculptures, is always represented with a marked physiognomy, and his peculiarities can be seen by noticing the photograph from a Babylonian gem at the beginning of the book, the engraving from an Assyrian sculpture in the last chapter, and the engraving in page 239 showing Izdubar and Heabani struggling with wild animals. In all these cases, and in every other instance where Izdubar is represented, he is indicated as a man with masses of curls over his head and a large curly beard. So marked is this, and different in cast to the usual Babylonian type, that I cannot help the impression of its being a representation of a distinct and probably Ethiopian type.
5
The deity of Izdubar was Sarturda, from which I suppose he was a native of the district of Amarda or Marad, where that god was worshipped. This district was probably the Amordacia or Mardocæa of Ptolemy, but I do not know where it was situated.
The deity of Izdubar was Sarturda, from which I suppose he was a native of the district of Amarda or Marad, where that god was worshipped. This district was probably the Amordacia or Mardocæa of Ptolemy, but I do not know where it was situated.
6
The fragments of the second and third tablets assume by their notices that Izdubar was already known as a mighty hunter, and it appeared a little later that he claimed descent from the old Babylonian kings, calling Hasisadra his "father."
The fragments of the second and third tablets assume by their notices that Izdubar was already known as a mighty hunter, and it appeared a little later that he claimed descent from the old Babylonian kings, calling Hasisadra his "father."
7
I have recovered a single fragment, which I believe to belong to this tablet; it is K 3389, and it contains part of the third and fourth columns of writing. It appears from this that Izdubar was then at Erech, and he had a curious dream. He thought he saw the stars of heaven fall to the ground, and in their descent they struck upon his back. He then saw standing over him a terrible being, the aspect of his face was fierce, and he was armed with claws, like the claws of lions. The greater part of the description of the dream is lost; it probably occupied columns I. and II. of the second tablet. Thinking that the dream portended some fate to himself, Izdubar calls on all the wise men to explain it, and offers a reward to any one who can interpret the dream. Here the fragment Ii 3389 comes in:
I have recovered a single fragment, which I believe to belong to this tablet; it is K 3389, and it contains part of the third and fourth columns of writing. It appears from this that Izdubar was then at Erech, and he had a curious dream. He thought he saw the stars of heaven fall to the ground, and in their descent they struck upon his back. He then saw standing over him a terrible being, the aspect of his face was fierce, and he was armed with claws, like the claws of lions. The greater part of the description of the dream is lost; it probably occupied columns I. and II. of the second tablet. Thinking that the dream portended some fate to himself, Izdubar calls on all the wise men to explain it, and offers a reward to any one who can interpret the dream. Here the fragment Ii 3389 comes in:
8
1. . . . . ru kili I . . . . 2. . . . . he and the princes may he . . . 3. . . . . in the vicinity send him, 4. . . . . may they ennoble his family, 5. . . . . at the head of his feast may he set thee 6. . . . . may he array thee in jewels and gold 7. . . . . may he enclose thee 8. . . . . in his . . . . seat thee 9. into the houses of the gods may he cause thee to enter 10. . . . . seven wives 11. . . . . cause illness in his stomach 12. . . . . went up alone 13. . . . . his heaviness to his friend 14. . . . . a dream I dreamed in my sleep 15. . . . . the stars of heaven fell to the earth 16. . . . . I stood still 17. . . . . his face 18. . . . . his face was terrible 19. . . . . like the claws of a lion, were his claws 20. . . . . the strength in me
1. . . . . ru kili I . . . . 2. . . . . he and the princes may he . . . 3. . . . . in the vicinity send him, 4. . . . . may they ennoble his family, 5. . . . . at the head of his feast may he set thee 6. . . . . may he array thee in jewels and gold 7. . . . . may he enclose thee 8. . . . . in his . . . . seat thee 9. into the houses of the gods may he cause thee to enter 10. . . . . seven wives 11. . . . . cause illness in his stomach 12. . . . . went up alone 13. . . . . his heaviness to his friend 14. . . . . a dream I dreamed in my sleep 15. . . . . the stars of heaven fell to the earth 16. . . . . I stood still 17. . . . . his face 18. . . . . his face was terrible 19. . . . . like the claws of a lion, were his claws 20. . . . . the strength in me
9
21. . . . . he slew 22. . . . . me 23. . . . . over me 24. . . . . corpse . . . .
21. . . . . he slew 22. . . . . me 23. . . . . over me 24. . . . . corpse . . . .
10
The first part of this fragment appears to contain the honours offered by Izdubar to any one who should interpret the dream. These included the ennobling of his family, his recognition in assemblies, his being invested with jewels of honour, and his wives being increased. A description of the dream of the hero, much mutilated, follows. The conduct of Nebuchadnezzar in the Book of Daniel, with reference to his dreams, bears some resemblance to that of Izdubar.
The first part of this fragment appears to contain the honours offered by Izdubar to any one who should interpret the dream. These included the ennobling of his family, his recognition in assemblies, his being invested with jewels of honour, and his wives being increased. A description of the dream of the hero, much mutilated, follows. The conduct of Nebuchadnezzar in the Book of Daniel, with reference to his dreams, bears some resemblance to that of Izdubar.
11
After this fragment we have again a blank in the story, and it would appear that in this interval application was made to a hermit named Heabani that he would go to the city of Erech and interpret the dream of Izdubar.
After this fragment we have again a blank in the story, and it would appear that in this interval application was made to a hermit named Heabani that he would go to the city of Erech and interpret the dream of Izdubar.
12
4. and spake and from heaven said to him: 5. . . . . and the female Samhat (delightful) thou shalt choose 6. they shall array thee in trappings of divinity 7. they shall give thee the insignia of royalty 8. they shall make thee become great 9. and Izdubar thou shalt call and incline him towards thee 10. and Izdubar shall make friendship unto thee 11. he shall cause thee to recline on a grand couch 12. on a beautiful couch he shall seat thee 13. he will cause thee to sit on a comfortable seat a seat on the left 14. the kings of the earth shall kiss thy feet 15. he shall enrich thee and the men of Erech he shall make silent before thee 16. and he after thee shall take all . . . .
4. and spake and from heaven said to him: 5. . . . . and the female Samhat (delightful) thou shalt choose 6. they shall array thee in trappings of divinity 7. they shall give thee the insignia of royalty 8. they shall make thee become great 9. and Izdubar thou shalt call and incline him towards thee 10. and Izdubar shall make friendship unto thee 11. he shall cause thee to recline on a grand couch 12. on a beautiful couch he shall seat thee 13. he will cause thee to sit on a comfortable seat a seat on the left 14. the kings of the earth shall kiss thy feet 15. he shall enrich thee and the men of Erech he shall make silent before thee 16. and he after thee shall take all . . . .
13
19. and the anger of his heart was appeased 20. . . . . was appeased
19. and the anger of his heart was appeased 20. . . . . was appeased
14
Here we are still dealing with the honours which Izdubar promises to the interpreter of his dream, and these seem to show that Izdubar had some power at Erech at this time; he does not, however, appear to have been an independent king, and it is probable that the next two columns of this tablet, now lost, contain negotiations for bringing Heabani to Erech, the subject being continued on the third tablet.
Here we are still dealing with the honours which Izdubar promises to the interpreter of his dream, and these seem to show that Izdubar had some power at Erech at this time; he does not, however, appear to have been an independent king, and it is probable that the next two columns of this tablet, now lost, contain negotiations for bringing Heabani to Erech, the subject being continued on the third tablet.
15
This tablet is far better preserved than the two previous ones; it gives the account of the successful mission to bring Heabani to Ur, opening with a broken account of the wisdom of Heabani.
This tablet is far better preserved than the two previous ones; it gives the account of the successful mission to bring Heabani to Ur, opening with a broken account of the wisdom of Heabani.
16
1. . . . . knows all things 2. . . . . and difficult 3. . . . . wisdom of all things 4. . . . . the knowledge that is seen and that which is hidden 5. . . . . bring word of peace to . . . 6. from a far off road he will come and I rest and. . . . 7. . . . . on tablets and all that rests . . . 8. . . . . and tower of Erech Suburi 9. . . . . beautiful 10. . . . . which like . . . . 11. . . . . I strove with him not to leave . . . . 12. . . . . god? who from . . . . 13. . . . . carry . . . . 14. . . . . leave . . . .
1. . . . . knows all things 2. . . . . and difficult 3. . . . . wisdom of all things 4. . . . . the knowledge that is seen and that which is hidden 5. . . . . bring word of peace to . . . 6. from a far off road he will come and I rest and. . . . 7. . . . . on tablets and all that rests . . . 8. . . . . and tower of Erech Suburi 9. . . . . beautiful 10. . . . . which like . . . . 11. . . . . I strove with him not to leave . . . . 12. . . . . god? who from . . . . 13. . . . . carry . . . . 14. . . . . leave . . . .
17
1. Izdubar did not leave . . . . 2. Daughter of a warrior . . . . 3. their might . . . . 4. the gods of heaven, lord . . . . 5. thou makest to be sons and family? . . . . 6. there is not any other like thee . . . . 7. in the depth made . . . . 8. Izdubar did not leave, the son to his father day and night . . . . 9. he the ruler also of Erech . . . . 10. he their ruler and . . . . 11. made firm? and wise . . . . 12. Izdubar did not leave Dannat, the son to his mother . . . . 13. Daughter of a warrior, wife of . . . . 14. their might the god . . . . heard and . . . . 15. Aruru strong and great, thou Aruru hast made . . . . 16. again making his strength, one day his heart . . . . . . 17. he changed and the city of Erech . . . . . . 18. Aruru on hearing this, the strength of Anu made in the midst . . . . . . 19. Aruru put in her hands, she bowed her breast and lay on the ground 20. . . . Heabani she made a warrior, begotten of the seed of the soldier Ninip 21. . . . . covered his body, retiring in companionship like a woman,
1. Izdubar did not leave . . . . 2. Daughter of a warrior . . . . 3. their might . . . . 4. the gods of heaven, lord . . . . 5. thou makest to be sons and family? . . . . 6. there is not any other like thee . . . . 7. in the depth made . . . . 8. Izdubar did not leave, the son to his father day and night . . . . 9. he the ruler also of Erech . . . . 10. he their ruler and . . . . 11. made firm? and wise . . . . 12. Izdubar did not leave Dannat, the son to his mother . . . . 13. Daughter of a warrior, wife of . . . . 14. their might the god . . . . heard and . . . . 15. Aruru strong and great, thou Aruru hast made . . . . 16. again making his strength, one day his heart . . . . . . 17. he changed and the city of Erech . . . . . . 18. Aruru on hearing this, the strength of Anu made in the midst . . . . . . 19. Aruru put in her hands, she bowed her breast and lay on the ground 20. . . . Heabani she made a warrior, begotten of the seed of the soldier Ninip 21. . . . . covered his body, retiring in companionship like a woman,
18
22. the features of his aspect were concealed like the corn god 23. possessing knowledge of men and countries, in clothing clothed like the god Ner 24. with the gazelles he eat food in the night 25. with the beasts of the field he consorted in the day 26. with the creeping things of the waters his heart delighted 27. Zaidu catcher of men 28. in front of that field confronted him 29. the first day the second day and the third in the front of that field the same 30. the courage of Zaidu dried up before him 31. and he and his beast entered into his house and 32. . . . . fear dried up and overcome 33. . . . . his courage grew before him
22. the features of his aspect were concealed like the corn god 23. possessing knowledge of men and countries, in clothing clothed like the god Ner 24. with the gazelles he eat food in the night 25. with the beasts of the field he consorted in the day 26. with the creeping things of the waters his heart delighted 27. Zaidu catcher of men 28. in front of that field confronted him 29. the first day the second day and the third in the front of that field the same 30. the courage of Zaidu dried up before him 31. and he and his beast entered into his house and 32. . . . . fear dried up and overcome 33. . . . . his courage grew before him
19
1. Zaidu opened his mouth and spake and said to . . . . . 2. My father the first leader who shall go . . . . . 3. in the land of . . . . . 4. like the soldier of Anu . . . . . 5. shall march over the country . . . . . 6. and firmly with the beast . . . . . 7. and firmly his feet in the front of the field . . . 8. I feared and I did not approach it
1. Zaidu opened his mouth and spake and said to . . . . . 2. My father the first leader who shall go . . . . . 3. in the land of . . . . . 4. like the soldier of Anu . . . . . 5. shall march over the country . . . . . 6. and firmly with the beast . . . . . 7. and firmly his feet in the front of the field . . . 8. I feared and I did not approach it
20
9. he filled the cave which he had dug 10. . . . . . 11. I ascended on my hands to the . . . . 12. I did not reach to the . . . . . 13. . . . . and said to Zaidu 14. . . . . Erech, Izdubar 15. . . . . ascend his field 16. . . . . his might 17. . . . . thy face 18. . . . . the might of a man 19. . . . . 20. . . . . like a chief 21. . . . . field 22 to 24 three lines of directions 25. According to the advice of his father . . . . 26. Zaidu went . . . . 27. he took the road and in the midst of Erech he halted 28. . . . . Izdubar . . . . 29. the first leader who shall go . . . . 30. in the land of . . . . 31. like the soldier of Anu . . . . 32. shall march over the country . . . . 33. and firmly with the beast . . . . 34. and firmly his feet . . . . 35. I feared and I did not approach it 36. he filled the cave which he had dug 37. . . . . . . 38. I ascended on my hands . . . . .
9. he filled the cave which he had dug 10. . . . . . 11. I ascended on my hands to the . . . . 12. I did not reach to the . . . . . 13. . . . . and said to Zaidu 14. . . . . Erech, Izdubar 15. . . . . ascend his field 16. . . . . his might 17. . . . . thy face 18. . . . . the might of a man 19. . . . . 20. . . . . like a chief 21. . . . . field 22 to 24 three lines of directions 25. According to the advice of his father . . . . 26. Zaidu went . . . . 27. he took the road and in the midst of Erech he halted 28. . . . . Izdubar . . . . 29. the first leader who shall go . . . . 30. in the land of . . . . 31. like the soldier of Anu . . . . 32. shall march over the country . . . . 33. and firmly with the beast . . . . 34. and firmly his feet . . . . 35. I feared and I did not approach it 36. he filled the cave which he had dug 37. . . . . . . 38. I ascended on my hands . . . . .
21
41. go Zaidu and with thee the female Harimtu, and Samhat take,
41. go Zaidu and with thee the female Harimtu, and Samhat take,
22
42. and when the beast ... in front of the field 43 to 45. directions to the female how to entice Heabani.
42. and when the beast ... in front of the field 43 to 45. directions to the female how to entice Heabani.
23
46. Zaidu went and with him Harimtu, and Samhat he took, and
46. Zaidu went and with him Harimtu, and Samhat he took, and
24
47. they took the road, and went along the path.
47. they took the road, and went along the path.
25
48. On the third day they reached the land where the flood happened.
48. On the third day they reached the land where the flood happened.
26
49. Zaidu and Harimtu in their places sat,
49. Zaidu and Harimtu in their places sat,
27
50. the first day and the second day in front of the field they sat,
50. the first day and the second day in front of the field they sat,
28
51. the land where the beast drank of drink,
51. the land where the beast drank of drink,
29
1. the land where the creeping things of the water rejoiced his heart.
1. the land where the creeping things of the water rejoiced his heart.
30
2. And he Heabani had made for himself a mountain
2. And he Heabani had made for himself a mountain
31
3. with the gazelles he eat food,
3. with the gazelles he eat food,
32
4. with the beasts he drank of drink,
4. with the beasts he drank of drink,
33
5. with the creeping things of the waters his heart rejoiced.
5. with the creeping things of the waters his heart rejoiced.
34
6. Samhat the enticer of men saw him
6. Samhat the enticer of men saw him
35
7 to 26. details of the actions of the female Samhat and Heabani.
7 to 26. details of the actions of the female Samhat and Heabani.
36
--27. And Heabani approached Harimtu then, who before had not enticed him.
--27. And Heabani approached Harimtu then, who before had not enticed him.
37
28. And he listened .mw-parser-output .nowrap,.mw-parser-output .nowrap a:before,.mw-parser-output .nowrap .selflink:before{white-space:nowrap}. . . . and was attentive,
28. And he listened .mw-parser-output .nowrap,.mw-parser-output .nowrap a:before,.mw-parser-output .nowrap .selflink:before{white-space:nowrap}. . . . and was attentive,
38
29. and he turned and sat at the feet of Harimtu.
29. and he turned and sat at the feet of Harimtu.
39
30. Harimtu bent down her face,
30. Harimtu bent down her face,
40
31. and Harimtu spake; and his ears heard
31. and Harimtu spake; and his ears heard
41
32. and to him also she said to Heabani:
32. and to him also she said to Heabani:
42
33. Famous Heabani like a god art thou,
33. Famous Heabani like a god art thou,
43
34. Why dost thou associate with the creeping things in the desert?
34. Why dost thou associate with the creeping things in the desert?
44
35. I desire thy company to the midst of Erech Suburi,
35. I desire thy company to the midst of Erech Suburi,
45
36. to the temple of Elli-tardusi the seat of Anu and Ishtar,
36. to the temple of Elli-tardusi the seat of Anu and Ishtar,
46
37. the dwelling of Izdubar the mighty giant,
37. the dwelling of Izdubar the mighty giant,
47
38. who also like a bull towers over the chiefs.
38. who also like a bull towers over the chiefs.
48
39. She spake to him and before her speech,
39. She spake to him and before her speech,
49
40. the wisdom of his heart flew away and disappeared.
40. the wisdom of his heart flew away and disappeared.
50
41. Heabani to her also said to Harimtu:
41. Heabani to her also said to Harimtu:
51
42. I join to Samhat my companionship,
42. I join to Samhat my companionship,
52
43. to the temple of Elli-tardusi the seat of Anu and Ishtar,
43. to the temple of Elli-tardusi the seat of Anu and Ishtar,
53
44. the dwelling of Izdubar the mighty giant,
44. the dwelling of Izdubar the mighty giant,
54
45. who also like a bull towers over the chiefs.
45. who also like a bull towers over the chiefs.
55
46. I will meet him and see his power,
46. I will meet him and see his power,
56
1. I will bring to the midst of Erech a tiger,
1. I will bring to the midst of Erech a tiger,
57
2. and if he is able he will destroy it.
2. and if he is able he will destroy it.
58
03. In the desert it is begotten, it has great strength,
03. In the desert it is begotten, it has great strength,
59
05. . . . . everything there is I know
05. . . . . everything there is I know
60
06. Heabani went to the midst of Erech Suburi
06. Heabani went to the midst of Erech Suburi
61
07. . . . . the chiefs . . . made submission
07. . . . . the chiefs . . . made submission
62
08. in that day they made a festival
08. in that day they made a festival
63
14. . . . . . Izdubar rejoicing the people
14. . . . . . Izdubar rejoicing the people
64
16. A prince thou becomest glory thou hast
16. A prince thou becomest glory thou hast
65
19. . . . . destroy thy terror
19. . . . . destroy thy terror
66
20. . . . . the god Samas loves him and
20. . . . . the god Samas loves him and
67
21. . . . . and Hea have given intelligence to his ears
21. . . . . and Hea have given intelligence to his ears
68
22. he has come from the mountain
22. he has come from the mountain
69
23. to the midst of Erech he will ponder thy dream
23. to the midst of Erech he will ponder thy dream
70
24. Izdubar his dream revealed and said to his mother
24. Izdubar his dream revealed and said to his mother
71
25. A dream I dreamed in my sleep
25. A dream I dreamed in my sleep
72
26. . . . . the stars of heaven
26. . . . . the stars of heaven
73
27. . . . . struck upon my back
27. . . . . struck upon my back
74
29. . . . . did not rise over it
29. . . . . did not rise over it
75
30. . . . . stood over . . . . .
30. . . . . stood over . . . . .
76
41. . . . . . did not rise over it
41. . . . . . did not rise over it
77
There is one other mutilated fragment of this and the next column with part of a relation respecting beasts and a fragment of a conversation between Izdubar and his mother.
There is one other mutilated fragment of this and the next column with part of a relation respecting beasts and a fragment of a conversation between Izdubar and his mother.
78
The whole of this tablet is curious, and it certainly gives the successful issue of the attempt to bring Heabani to Erech, and in very fragmentary condition the dream of the monarch.
The whole of this tablet is curious, and it certainly gives the successful issue of the attempt to bring Heabani to Erech, and in very fragmentary condition the dream of the monarch.
79
I have omitted some of the details in columns III. and IV. because they were on the one side obscure, and on the other hand appeared hardly adapted for general reading.
I have omitted some of the details in columns III. and IV. because they were on the one side obscure, and on the other hand appeared hardly adapted for general reading.
80
It appears that the females Samhat and Harimtu prevailed upon Heabani to come to Erech and see the exploits of the giant Izdubar, and he declared that he would bring a Midannu, most probably a tiger, to Erech, in order to make trial of the strength of Izdubar, and to see if he could destroy it.
It appears that the females Samhat and Harimtu prevailed upon Heabani to come to Erech and see the exploits of the giant Izdubar, and he declared that he would bring a Midannu, most probably a tiger, to Erech, in order to make trial of the strength of Izdubar, and to see if he could destroy it.
81
The Midannu is mentioned in the Assyrian texts as a fierce carnivorous animal allied to the lion and leopard; it is called Midannu, Mindinu, and Mandinu.
The Midannu is mentioned in the Assyrian texts as a fierce carnivorous animal allied to the lion and leopard; it is called Midannu, Mindinu, and Mandinu.
82
In the fifth column, after the description of the festivities which followed the arrival of Heabani, there appears a break between lines 15 and 16, some part of the original story being probably omitted here. I believe that the Assyrian copy is here defective, at least one line being lost. The portion here omitted probably stated that the following speech was made by the mother of Izdubar, who figures prominently in the earlier part of these legends.
In the fifth column, after the description of the festivities which followed the arrival of Heabani, there appears a break between lines 15 and 16, some part of the original story being probably omitted here. I believe that the Assyrian copy is here defective, at least one line being lost. The portion here omitted probably stated that the following speech was made by the mother of Izdubar, who figures prominently in the earlier part of these legends.
83
@media all and (max-width:360px){.mw-parser-output .img-center,.mw-parser-output .img-floatleft,.mw-parser-output .img-floatright{float:none!important;clear:none!important;margin:0 auto!important;padding:0!important}}.mw-parser-output .img-center{float:left;clear:both;width:100%!important;margin:1em auto;padding:0}.mw-parser-output .img-center img,.mw-parser-output .img-floatleft img,.mw-parser-output .img-floatright img{max-width:100%;height:auto}.mw-parser-output .img-floatleft{float:left;clear:left;margin:0 1em 0 0;padding:0 0.5em;max-width:100%}.mw-parser-output .img-floatright{float:right;clear:right;margin:0 0 0 1em;padding:0 0.5em;max-width:100%}.mw-parser-output .img-floatmissing{display:block;border:1px solid grey;font-size:83%;font-style:italic}
@media all and (max-width:360px){.mw-parser-output .img-center,.mw-parser-output .img-floatleft,.mw-parser-output .img-floatright{float:none!important;clear:none!important;margin:0 auto!important;padding:0!important}}.mw-parser-output .img-center{float:left;clear:both;width:100%!important;margin:1em auto;padding:0}.mw-parser-output .img-center img,.mw-parser-output .img-floatleft img,.mw-parser-output .img-floatright img{max-width:100%;height:auto}.mw-parser-output .img-floatleft{float:left;clear:left;margin:0 1em 0 0;padding:0 0.5em;max-width:100%}.mw-parser-output .img-floatright{float:right;clear:right;margin:0 0 0 1em;padding:0 0.5em;max-width:100%}.mw-parser-output .img-floatmissing{display:block;border:1px solid grey;font-size:83%;font-style:italic}
1
New York: Scribner, Armstrong, pages 207–216
New York: Scribner, Armstrong, pages 207–216
2
DESTRUCTION OF THE TYRANT HUMBABA.
DESTRUCTION OF THE TYRANT HUMBABA.
3
Elamite dominion.—Forest region.—Humbaba.—Conversation.—Petition to Shamas.—Journey to forest.—Dwelling of Humbaba.—Entrance to forest.—Meeting with Humbaba.—Death of Humbaba.—Izdubar king.
Elamite dominion.—Forest region.—Humbaba.—Conversation.—Petition to Shamas.—Journey to forest.—Dwelling of Humbaba.—Entrance to forest.—Meeting with Humbaba.—Death of Humbaba.—Izdubar king.
4
I have already stated my opinion that Humbaba was an Elamite, and that he was the last of the dynasty which, according to Berosus, conquered and held Babylonia for about two centuries, between B.C. 2450 and 2250. Humbaba held his court in the midst of a region of erini trees, where there were also trees of the specie called Survan; these two words are very vaguely used in the inscriptions, and appear to refer rather to the quality and appearance of the trees than to the exact species. Erini is used for a tall fine tree: it is used for the pine, cedar, and ash. I have here translated the word "pine," and survan I have translated "cedar." In one inscription Lebanon is said to be the country of survan in allusion to its cedar trees.
I have already stated my opinion that Humbaba was an Elamite, and that he was the last of the dynasty which, according to Berosus, conquered and held Babylonia for about two centuries, between B.C. 2450 and 2250. Humbaba held his court in the midst of a region of erini trees, where there were also trees of the specie called Survan; these two words are very vaguely used in the inscriptions, and appear to refer rather to the quality and appearance of the trees than to the exact species. Erini is used for a tall fine tree: it is used for the pine, cedar, and ash. I have here translated the word "pine," and survan I have translated "cedar." In one inscription Lebanon is said to be the country of survan in allusion to its cedar trees.
5
This section of the Izdubar legends was undoubtedly of great importance, for, although it was disfigured by the poetical adornments deemed necessary to give interest to the narrative, yet of itself, as it described the overthrow of a dynasty and the accession of Izdubar to the throne, it has interest for us in spite of its mutilated condition. When I published my "Assyrian Discoveries" none of these fragments were in condition for publication, but I have since joined and restored some of them, and the new fragments have given sufficient aid to enable me now to present them in some sort, but it is quite possible that any further accession of new fragments would alter the arrangement I have here given.
This section of the Izdubar legends was undoubtedly of great importance, for, although it was disfigured by the poetical adornments deemed necessary to give interest to the narrative, yet of itself, as it described the overthrow of a dynasty and the accession of Izdubar to the throne, it has interest for us in spite of its mutilated condition. When I published my "Assyrian Discoveries" none of these fragments were in condition for publication, but I have since joined and restored some of them, and the new fragments have given sufficient aid to enable me now to present them in some sort, but it is quite possible that any further accession of new fragments would alter the arrangement I have here given.
6
I at first placed in this division a fragment of the story made up from three parts of a tablet, and containing a discourse of Heabani to some trees, but subsequent investigation has caused me to withdraw this fragment and place it in the space of the eighth tablet.
I at first placed in this division a fragment of the story made up from three parts of a tablet, and containing a discourse of Heabani to some trees, but subsequent investigation has caused me to withdraw this fragment and place it in the space of the eighth tablet.
7
In the case of the fourth tablet I think I have fragments of all six columns, but some of these fragments are useless until we have further fragments to complete them.
In the case of the fourth tablet I think I have fragments of all six columns, but some of these fragments are useless until we have further fragments to complete them.
8
01. .mw-parser-output .nowrap,.mw-parser-output .nowrap a:before,.mw-parser-output .nowrap .selflink:before{white-space:nowrap}. . . . mu . . . .
01. .mw-parser-output .nowrap,.mw-parser-output .nowrap a:before,.mw-parser-output .nowrap .selflink:before{white-space:nowrap}. . . . mu . . . .
9
04. . . . . the birds shall rend him
04. . . . . the birds shall rend him
10
06. . . . . of the forest of pine trees
06. . . . . of the forest of pine trees
11
08. . . . . may the birds of prey surround him
08. . . . . may the birds of prey surround him
12
09. . . . . that, his carcass may they destroy
09. . . . . that, his carcass may they destroy
13
10. . . . . to me and we will appoint thee king,
10. . . . . to me and we will appoint thee king,
14
11. . . . . thou shalt direct after the manner of a king
11. . . . . thou shalt direct after the manner of a king
15
12. [Izdubar] opened his mouth and spake,
12. [Izdubar] opened his mouth and spake,
16
14. . . . he goes to the great palace
14. . . . he goes to the great palace
17
15. . . . . the breast of the great queen
15. . . . . the breast of the great queen
18
16. . . . . . knowledge, everything he knows
16. . . . . . knowledge, everything he knows
19
17. . . . . . . establish to our feet
17. . . . . . . establish to our feet
20
19. . . . . . . . I to the great palace
19. . . . . . . . I to the great palace
21
20. . . . . . . . . . the great queen
20. . . . . . . . . . the great queen
22
(Probably over twenty lines lost here.)
(Probably over twenty lines lost here.)
23
It was this fragment, which gives part of the conversation between Heabani and Izdubar previous to the attack on Humbaba, which led me to the opinion that Izdubar was not yet king of Babylonia, for Heabani promises (lines 10 and 11) that they will make Izdubar king when they have slain Humbaba and given his corpse to the vultures (lines 4, 8, and 9).
It was this fragment, which gives part of the conversation between Heabani and Izdubar previous to the attack on Humbaba, which led me to the opinion that Izdubar was not yet king of Babylonia, for Heabani promises (lines 10 and 11) that they will make Izdubar king when they have slain Humbaba and given his corpse to the vultures (lines 4, 8, and 9).
24
03. . . . . the ornaments of her . . . .
03. . . . . the ornaments of her . . . .
25
04. . . . . the ornaments of her breast
04. . . . . the ornaments of her breast
26
05. . . . . and her crown I divided
05. . . . . and her crown I divided
27
06. . . . . of the earth he opened
06. . . . . of the earth he opened
28
07. he . . . . he ascended to the city
07. he . . . . he ascended to the city
29
08. he went up to the presence of Shamas he made a sacrifice?
08. he went up to the presence of Shamas he made a sacrifice?
30
09. he built an altar. In the presence of Shamas he lifted his hands:
09. he built an altar. In the presence of Shamas he lifted his hands:
31
10. Why hast thou established Izdubar, in thy heart thou hast given him protection,
10. Why hast thou established Izdubar, in thy heart thou hast given him protection,
32
11. when the son . . . . and he goes
11. when the son . . . . and he goes
33
12. on the remote path to Humbaba,
12. on the remote path to Humbaba,
34
13. A battle he knows not he will confront,
13. A battle he knows not he will confront,
35
14. an expedition he knows not he will ride to,
14. an expedition he knows not he will ride to,
36
15. for long he will go and will return,
15. for long he will go and will return,
37
16. to take the course to the forest of pine trees,
16. to take the course to the forest of pine trees,
38
17. to Humbaba of [whom his city may] he destroy,
17. to Humbaba of [whom his city may] he destroy,
39
18. and every one who is evil whom thou hatest . . .
18. and every one who is evil whom thou hatest . . .
40
19. In the day of the year he will . . . .
19. In the day of the year he will . . . .
41
20. May she not return at all, may she not . . .
20. May she not return at all, may she not . . .
42
Here we see that Izdubar, impressed with the magnitude of the task he had undertaken, makes a prayer and sacrifice to Shamas to aid him in his task. The next fragment appears also to belong to this column, and may refer to preliminaries for sacrificing to Ishtar, with a view also to gain her aid in the enterprise.
Here we see that Izdubar, impressed with the magnitude of the task he had undertaken, makes a prayer and sacrifice to Shamas to aid him in his task. The next fragment appears also to belong to this column, and may refer to preliminaries for sacrificing to Ishtar, with a view also to gain her aid in the enterprise.
43
This fragment of Column II. reads
This fragment of Column II. reads
44
01. . . . . neighbourhood of Erech . . . .
01. . . . . neighbourhood of Erech . . . .
45
03. he burst open the road . . . .
03. he burst open the road . . . .
46
05. and the collection . . . .
05. and the collection . . . .
47
06. placed the people together . . . .
06. placed the people together . . . .
48
07. the people were ended . . . .
07. the people were ended . . . .
49
09. which for a long time had been made . . . .
09. which for a long time had been made . . . .
50
10. to the goddess Ishtar the bed . . . .
10. to the goddess Ishtar the bed . . . .
51
11. to Izdubar like the god Sakim . . . .
11. to Izdubar like the god Sakim . . . .
52
12. Heabani opened the great gate of the house of assembly . . . .
12. Heabani opened the great gate of the house of assembly . . . .
53
13. for Izdubar to enter . . . .
13. for Izdubar to enter . . . .
54
14. . . . . in the gate of the house . . . .
14. . . . . in the gate of the house . . . .
55
05. may she not return . . . .
05. may she not return . . . .
56
07. the expedition which he knows not . . .
07. the expedition which he knows not . . .
57
08. may he destroy also . . . .
08. may he destroy also . . . .
58
Five more mutilated lines, the rest of the column being lost.
Five more mutilated lines, the rest of the column being lost.
59
This fragment shows Izdubar still invoking the gods for his coming expedition. Under the next column I have placed a fragment, the position and meaning of which are quite unknown.
This fragment shows Izdubar still invoking the gods for his coming expedition. Under the next column I have placed a fragment, the position and meaning of which are quite unknown.
60
Column IV.—Uncertain Fragment.
Column IV.—Uncertain Fragment.
61
03. Heabani strong not rising . . . .
03. Heabani strong not rising . . . .
62
06. the sister of the gods faithful . . . .
06. the sister of the gods faithful . . . .
63
07. wandering he fixed to . . . .
07. wandering he fixed to . . . .
64
08. the sister of the gods lifted . . . .
08. the sister of the gods lifted . . . .
65
09. and the daughters of the gods grew . . . .
09. and the daughters of the gods grew . . . .
66
10. I Heabani . . . . he lifted to . . . .
10. I Heabani . . . . he lifted to . . . .
67
Somewhere here should be the story, now lost, of the starting of Izdubar on his expedition accompanied by his friend Heabani. The sequel shows they arrive at the palace or residence of Heabani, which is surrounded by a forest of pine and cedar, the whole being enclosed by some barrier or wall, with a gate for entrance. Heabani and Izdubar open this gate where the story reopens on the fifth column.
Somewhere here should be the story, now lost, of the starting of Izdubar on his expedition accompanied by his friend Heabani. The sequel shows they arrive at the palace or residence of Heabani, which is surrounded by a forest of pine and cedar, the whole being enclosed by some barrier or wall, with a gate for entrance. Heabani and Izdubar open this gate where the story reopens on the fifth column.
68
02. to make men fear him . . . .
02. to make men fear him . . . .
69
03. Humbaba poured a tempest out of his mouth . . . .
03. Humbaba poured a tempest out of his mouth . . . .
70
04. he heard the gate of the forest [open]
04. he heard the gate of the forest [open]
71
05. the sharp weapon to make men fear him [he took]
05. the sharp weapon to make men fear him [he took]
72
06. and in the path of his forest he stood and [waited]
06. and in the path of his forest he stood and [waited]
73
07. Izdubar to him also [said to Heabani]
07. Izdubar to him also [said to Heabani]
74
Here we see Humbaba waiting for the intruders, but the rest of the column is lost; it appears to have principally consisted of speeches by Izdubar and Heabani on the magnificent trees they saw, and the work before them. A single fragment of Column VI., containing fragments of six lines, shows them still at the gate, and when the next tablet, No. V., opens, they had not yet entered.
Here we see Humbaba waiting for the intruders, but the rest of the column is lost; it appears to have principally consisted of speeches by Izdubar and Heabani on the magnificent trees they saw, and the work before them. A single fragment of Column VI., containing fragments of six lines, shows them still at the gate, and when the next tablet, No. V., opens, they had not yet entered.
75
The fifth tablet is more certain than the last; it appears to refer to the conquest of Humbaba or Hubaba. I have only discovered fragments of this tablet, which opens with a description of the retreat of Humbaba.
The fifth tablet is more certain than the last; it appears to refer to the conquest of Humbaba or Hubaba. I have only discovered fragments of this tablet, which opens with a description of the retreat of Humbaba.
76
01. He stood and surveyed the forest
01. He stood and surveyed the forest
77
02. of pine trees, he perceived its height,
02. of pine trees, he perceived its height,
78
03. of the forest he perceived its approach,
03. of the forest he perceived its approach,
79
04. in the place where Humbaba went his step was placed,
04. in the place where Humbaba went his step was placed,
80
05. on a straight road and a good path.
05. on a straight road and a good path.
81
06. He saw the land of the pine trees, the seat of the gods, the sanctuary of the angels,
06. He saw the land of the pine trees, the seat of the gods, the sanctuary of the angels,
82
07. in front? of the seed the pine tree carried its fruit,
07. in front? of the seed the pine tree carried its fruit,
83
08. good was its shadow, full of pleasure,
08. good was its shadow, full of pleasure,
84
09. an excellent tree, the choice of the forest,
09. an excellent tree, the choice of the forest,
85
10. . . . . the pine heaped . . . .
10. . . . . the pine heaped . . . .
86
11. . . . . for one kaspu (7 miles) . . .
11. . . . . for one kaspu (7 miles) . . .
87
12. . . . . cedar two-thirds of it . . .
12. . . . . cedar two-thirds of it . . .
88
26. . . . . he made and he . . . .
26. . . . . he made and he . . . .
89
28. . . . . he opened and . . . .
28. . . . . he opened and . . . .
90
29. Izdubar opened his mouth and spake, and said to [Heabani]:
29. Izdubar opened his mouth and spake, and said to [Heabani]:
91
31. . . . . with their slaughter . . . .
31. . . . . with their slaughter . . . .
92
32. . . . . he did not speak before her, he made with him . . . .
32. . . . . he did not speak before her, he made with him . . . .
93
33. . . . . knowledge of war who made fighting,
33. . . . . knowledge of war who made fighting,
94
34. in entering to the house thou shalt not fear, . . . . . .
34. in entering to the house thou shalt not fear, . . . . . .
95
35. . . . . and like I take her also they . . . .
35. . . . . and like I take her also they . . . .
96
36. to an end may they seat . . . .
36. to an end may they seat . . . .
97
38. . . . . took my friend first . . . .
38. . . . . took my friend first . . . .
98
39. . . . . his heart prepared for war, that year and day also
39. . . . . his heart prepared for war, that year and day also
99
40. . . . . on his falling appoint the people
40. . . . . on his falling appoint the people
100
41. . . . . slay him, his corpse may the birds of prey surround
41. . . . . slay him, his corpse may the birds of prey surround
101
42. . . . . . . of them he shall make
42. . . . . . . of them he shall make
102
43. . . . . going he took the weight
43. . . . . going he took the weight
103
44. they performed it, their will they established
44. they performed it, their will they established
104
45. . . . . they entered into the forest
45. . . . . they entered into the forest
105
06. they passed through the forest . . . .
06. they passed through the forest . . . .
106
18. Heabani opened his mouth . . . .
18. Heabani opened his mouth . . . .
107
19. . . . . Humbaba in . . . .
19. . . . . Humbaba in . . . .
108
20. . . . . one by one and . . . .
20. . . . . one by one and . . . .
109
There are a few fragments of Columns III., IV., and V. and a small portion of Column VI. which reads:
There are a few fragments of Columns III., IV., and V. and a small portion of Column VI. which reads:
110
02. . . . . he placed and . . . .
02. . . . . he placed and . . . .
111
03. . . . . 120 . . . . Heabani . . . .
03. . . . . 120 . . . . Heabani . . . .
112
04. . . . . the head of Humbaba . . . .
04. . . . . the head of Humbaba . . . .
113
05. . . . . his weapon he sharpened . . . .
05. . . . . his weapon he sharpened . . . .
114
06. . . . . tablet of the story of fate of . . . .
06. . . . . tablet of the story of fate of . . . .
115
It appears from the various mutilated fragments of this tablet that Izdubar and Heabani conquer and slay Humbaba and take his goods, but much is wanted to connect the fragments.
It appears from the various mutilated fragments of this tablet that Izdubar and Heabani conquer and slay Humbaba and take his goods, but much is wanted to connect the fragments.
116
The conclusion of this stage of the story and triumph of Izdubar are given at the commencement of the sixth tablet. It appears, when the matter is stripped of the marvellous incidents with which the poets have surrounded it, that Izdubar and his friend went privately to the palace of Humbaba, killed the monarch and carried off his regalia, the death of the oppressor being the signal for the proclamation of Babylonian freedom and the reign of Izdubar.
The conclusion of this stage of the story and triumph of Izdubar are given at the commencement of the sixth tablet. It appears, when the matter is stripped of the marvellous incidents with which the poets have surrounded it, that Izdubar and his friend went privately to the palace of Humbaba, killed the monarch and carried off his regalia, the death of the oppressor being the signal for the proclamation of Babylonian freedom and the reign of Izdubar.
1
New York: Scribner, Armstrong, pages 217–240
New York: Scribner, Armstrong, pages 217–240
2
Triumph of Izdubar.—Ishtar's love.—Her offer of marriage.—Her promises.—Izdubar's answer.—Tammuz.—Amours of Ishtar.—His refusal.—Ishtar's anger.—Ascends to Heaven.—The bull.—Slain by Izdubar.—Ishtar's curse.—Izdubar's triumph.—The feast.—Ishtar's despair.—Her descent to Hades.—Description.—The seven gates.—The curses.—Uddusunamir.—Sphinx.—Release of Ishtar.—Lament for Tammuz.
Triumph of Izdubar.—Ishtar's love.—Her offer of marriage.—Her promises.—Izdubar's answer.—Tammuz.—Amours of Ishtar.—His refusal.—Ishtar's anger.—Ascends to Heaven.—The bull.—Slain by Izdubar.—Ishtar's curse.—Izdubar's triumph.—The feast.—Ishtar's despair.—Her descent to Hades.—Description.—The seven gates.—The curses.—Uddusunamir.—Sphinx.—Release of Ishtar.—Lament for Tammuz.
3
The sixth tablet is in better condition than any of the former ones, and allows of something like a connected translation.
The sixth tablet is in better condition than any of the former ones, and allows of something like a connected translation.
4
1. .... his weapon, he sharpened his weapon,
1. .... his weapon, he sharpened his weapon,
5
2. Like a bull his country he ascended after him.
2. Like a bull his country he ascended after him.
6
03. He destroyed him and his memorial was hidden.
03. He destroyed him and his memorial was hidden.
7
04. The country he wasted, the fastening of the crown he took.
04. The country he wasted, the fastening of the crown he took.
8
05. Izdubar his crown put on (the fastening of the crown he took).
05. Izdubar his crown put on (the fastening of the crown he took).
9
06. For the favour of Izdubar the princess Ishtar lifted her eyes:
06. For the favour of Izdubar the princess Ishtar lifted her eyes:
10
07. I will take thee Izdubar as husband,
07. I will take thee Izdubar as husband,
11
08. thy oath to me shall be thy bond,
08. thy oath to me shall be thy bond,
12
09. thou shalt be husband and I will be thy wife.
09. thou shalt be husband and I will be thy wife.
13
10. Thou shalt drive in a chariot of ukni stone and gold,
10. Thou shalt drive in a chariot of ukni stone and gold,
14
11. of which the body is gold and splendid its pole.
11. of which the body is gold and splendid its pole.
15
12. Thou shalt acquire days of great conquests,
12. Thou shalt acquire days of great conquests,
16
13. to Bitani in the country where the pine trees grow.
13. to Bitani in the country where the pine trees grow.
17
14. May Bitani at thy entrance
14. May Bitani at thy entrance
18
15. to the river Euphrates kiss thy feet,
15. to the river Euphrates kiss thy feet,
19
16. There shall be under thee kings, lords, and princes.
16. There shall be under thee kings, lords, and princes.
20
17. The tribute of the mountains and plains they shall bring to thee, taxes
17. The tribute of the mountains and plains they shall bring to thee, taxes
21
18. they shall give thee, may thy herds and flocks bring forth twins,
18. they shall give thee, may thy herds and flocks bring forth twins,
22
19. .mw-parser-output .nowrap,.mw-parser-output .nowrap a:before,.mw-parser-output .nowrap .selflink:before{white-space:nowrap}. . . . . . mules be swift
19. .mw-parser-output .nowrap,.mw-parser-output .nowrap a:before,.mw-parser-output .nowrap .selflink:before{white-space:nowrap}. . . . . . mules be swift
23
20. . . . . . . in the chariot strong not weak
20. . . . . . . in the chariot strong not weak
24
21. . . . . . . in the yoke. A rival may there not be.
21. . . . . . . in the yoke. A rival may there not be.
25
22. Izdubar opened his mouth and spake, and
22. Izdubar opened his mouth and spake, and
26
23. said to the princess Ishtar:
23. said to the princess Ishtar:
27
24. . . . . to thee thy possession
24. . . . . to thee thy possession
28
25. . . . . body and rottenness
25. . . . . body and rottenness
29
26. . . . . baldness and famine
26. . . . . baldness and famine
30
27. . . . . instruments of divinity
27. . . . . instruments of divinity
31
28. . . . . instruments of royalty
28. . . . . instruments of royalty
32
32. . . . . . . thy possession
32. . . . . . . thy possession
33
34. . . . after . . . . ended wind and showers
34. . . . after . . . . ended wind and showers
34
38. body glorious . . . . carry her
38. body glorious . . . . carry her
35
39. grand . . . . tower of stone
39. grand . . . . tower of stone
36
40. let not be placed . . . . land of the enemy
40. let not be placed . . . . land of the enemy
37
42. let them not marry thee . . . . for ever
42. let them not marry thee . . . . for ever
38
43. let not praise thee . . . . he ascended
43. let not praise thee . . . . he ascended
39
44. I take also the torch? . . . . destroy thee
44. I take also the torch? . . . . destroy thee
40
01. Which alone . . . . her side
01. Which alone . . . . her side
41
02. to Dumuzi the husband . . . . of thee,
02. to Dumuzi the husband . . . . of thee,
42
03. country after country mourn his love.
03. country after country mourn his love.
43
04. The wild eagle also thou didst love and
04. The wild eagle also thou didst love and
44
05. thou didst strike him, and his wings thou didst break;
05. thou didst strike him, and his wings thou didst break;
45
06. he stood in the forest and begged for his wings.
06. he stood in the forest and begged for his wings.
46
07. Thou didst love also a lion complete in might,
07. Thou didst love also a lion complete in might,
47
08. thou didst draw out by sevens his claws.
08. thou didst draw out by sevens his claws.
48
09. Thou didst love also a horse glorious in war,
09. Thou didst love also a horse glorious in war,
49
10. he poured out to the end and extent his love,
10. he poured out to the end and extent his love,
50
11. After seven kaspu (fourteen hours) his love was not sweet,
11. After seven kaspu (fourteen hours) his love was not sweet,
51
12. shaking and tumultuous was his love.
12. shaking and tumultuous was his love.
52
13. To his mother Silele he was weeping for love.
13. To his mother Silele he was weeping for love.
53
14. Thou didst love also a ruler of the country,
14. Thou didst love also a ruler of the country,
54
15. and continually thou didst break his weapons.
15. and continually thou didst break his weapons.
55
16. Every day he propitiated thee with offerings,
16. Every day he propitiated thee with offerings,
56
17. Thou didst strike him and to a leopard thou didst change him,
17. Thou didst strike him and to a leopard thou didst change him,
57
18. his own city drove him away, and
18. his own city drove him away, and
58
20. Thou didst love also Isullanu the husbandman of thy father,
20. Thou didst love also Isullanu the husbandman of thy father,
59
21. who continually was subject to thy order,
21. who continually was subject to thy order,
60
22. and every day delighted in thy portion.
22. and every day delighted in thy portion.
61
23. In thy taking him also thou didst turn cruel,
23. In thy taking him also thou didst turn cruel,
62
24. Isullanu thy cruelty resisted,
24. Isullanu thy cruelty resisted,
63
25. and thy hand was brought out and thou didst strike? . . . .
25. and thy hand was brought out and thou didst strike? . . . .
64
28. mother thou wilt not be and I do not eat,
28. mother thou wilt not be and I do not eat,
65
29. of eaten food for beauty? and charms?
29. of eaten food for beauty? and charms?
66
30. trembling and faintness overcome me
30. trembling and faintness overcome me
67
32. thou didst strike him, and to a pillar? thou didst change him,
32. thou didst strike him, and to a pillar? thou didst change him,
68
33. thou didst place him in the midst of the ground . . . .
33. thou didst place him in the midst of the ground . . . .
69
34. he riseth not up, he goeth not . . . .
34. he riseth not up, he goeth not . . . .
70
35. And me thou dost love, and like to them thou [wilt serve me].
35. And me thou dost love, and like to them thou [wilt serve me].
71
36. Ishtar on her hearing this,
36. Ishtar on her hearing this,
72
37. Ishtar was angry and to heaven she ascended,
37. Ishtar was angry and to heaven she ascended,
73
38. and Ishtar went to the presence of Anu her father,
38. and Ishtar went to the presence of Anu her father,
74
39. to the presence of Anatu her mother she went and said:
39. to the presence of Anatu her mother she went and said:
75
40. Father, Izdubar hates me, and
40. Father, Izdubar hates me, and
76
01. Izdubar despises my beauty,
01. Izdubar despises my beauty,
77
03. Anu opened his mouth and spake, and
03. Anu opened his mouth and spake, and
78
04. said to the princess Ishtar:
04. said to the princess Ishtar:
79
05. My daughter thou shalt remove . . . .
05. My daughter thou shalt remove . . . .
80
06. and Izdubar will count thy beauty,
06. and Izdubar will count thy beauty,
81
07. thy beauty and thy charms.
07. thy beauty and thy charms.
82
08. Ishtar opened her mouth and spake, and
08. Ishtar opened her mouth and spake, and
83
10. My father, create a divine bull and
10. My father, create a divine bull and
84
17. Ann opened his mouth and spake, and
17. Ann opened his mouth and spake, and
85
18. said to the princess Ishtar:
18. said to the princess Ishtar:
86
19. . . . . thou shalt join . . . .
19. . . . . thou shalt join . . . .
87
22. . . . . which is magnified . . .
22. . . . . which is magnified . . .
88
23. Ishtar opened her mouth and spake, and
23. Ishtar opened her mouth and spake, and
89
03. . . . . three hundred warriors
03. . . . . three hundred warriors
90
06. in two divisions he parted in the midst of it
06. in two divisions he parted in the midst of it
91
07. two hundred warriors . . . . made, the divine bull . . . .
07. two hundred warriors . . . . made, the divine bull . . . .
92
08. in the third division . . . . his horns
08. in the third division . . . . his horns
93
09. Heabani struck? . . . . his might
09. Heabani struck? . . . . his might
94
10. and Heabani pierced . . . . joy . . . .
10. and Heabani pierced . . . . joy . . . .
95
11. the divine bull by his head he took hold of . . . .
11. the divine bull by his head he took hold of . . . .
96
12. the length of his tail . . . .
12. the length of his tail . . . .
97
13. Heabani opened his mouth and spake, and
13. Heabani opened his mouth and spake, and
98
15. Friend we will stretch out . . . .
15. Friend we will stretch out . . . .
99
16. then we will overthrow . . . .
16. then we will overthrow . . . .
100
22. . . . . hands . . . . to Vul and Nebo
22. . . . . hands . . . . to Vul and Nebo
101
23. . . . . tarka . . . . um . . . .
23. . . . . tarka . . . . um . . . .
102
24. . . . . Heabani took hold . . . . the divine bull
24. . . . . Heabani took hold . . . . the divine bull
103
25. . . . . he . . . . also . . . . by his tail
25. . . . . he . . . . also . . . . by his tail
104
01. And Izdubar like a . . . .
01. And Izdubar like a . . . .
105
03. in the vicinity of the middle of his horns and . . . .
03. in the vicinity of the middle of his horns and . . . .
106
04. from the city he destroyed, the heart . . . .
04. from the city he destroyed, the heart . . . .
107
05. to the presence of Shamas . . . .
05. to the presence of Shamas . . . .
108
06. he had extended to the presence of Shamas . . . .
06. he had extended to the presence of Shamas . . . .
109
07. he placed at the side the bulk . . . .
07. he placed at the side the bulk . . . .
110
08. And Ishtar ascended unto the wall of Erech Suburi,
08. And Ishtar ascended unto the wall of Erech Suburi,
111
09. destroyed the covering and uttered a curse :
09. destroyed the covering and uttered a curse :
112
10. I curse Izdubar who dwells here, and the winged bull has slain.
10. I curse Izdubar who dwells here, and the winged bull has slain.
113
11. Heabani heard the speech of Ishtar,
11. Heabani heard the speech of Ishtar,
114
12. and he cut off the member of the divine bull and before her threw it;
12. and he cut off the member of the divine bull and before her threw it;
115
13. I answer it, I will take thee and as in this
13. I answer it, I will take thee and as in this
116
15. the curse I will turn against thy side.
15. the curse I will turn against thy side.
117
16. Ishtar gathered her maidens
16. Ishtar gathered her maidens
118
18. and over the member of the divine bull a mourning she made.
18. and over the member of the divine bull a mourning she made.
119
19. Izdubar called on the people . . . .
19. Izdubar called on the people . . . .
120
21. and the weight of his horns the young men took,
21. and the weight of his horns the young men took,
121
22. 30 manas of zamat stone within them,
22. 30 manas of zamat stone within them,
122
23. the sharpness of the points was destroyed,
23. the sharpness of the points was destroyed,
123
25. To the ark of his god Sarturda he dedicated it;
25. To the ark of his god Sarturda he dedicated it;
124
26. he took it in and worshipped at his fire;
26. he took it in and worshipped at his fire;
125
27. in the river Euphrates they washed their hands,
27. in the river Euphrates they washed their hands,
126
29. round the city of Erech riding,
29. round the city of Erech riding,
127
30. and the assembly of the chiefs of Erech marked it.
30. and the assembly of the chiefs of Erech marked it.
128
31. Izdubar to the inhabitants of Erech
31. Izdubar to the inhabitants of Erech
129
32. . . . . a proclamation made.
32. . . . . a proclamation made.
130
01. "Any one of ability among the chiefs,
01. "Any one of ability among the chiefs,
131
03. Izdubar is able among the chiefs,
03. Izdubar is able among the chiefs,
132
04. Izdubar is noble among men,
04. Izdubar is noble among men,
133
06. . . . . vicinity, not of the inhabitants
06. . . . . vicinity, not of the inhabitants
134
08. Izdubar in his palace made a rejoicing,
08. Izdubar in his palace made a rejoicing,
135
09. the chiefs reclining on couches at night,
09. the chiefs reclining on couches at night,
136
10. Heabani lay down, slept, and a dream he dreamed.
10. Heabani lay down, slept, and a dream he dreamed.
137
11. Heabani spake and the dream he explained,
11. Heabani spake and the dream he explained,
138
The seventh tablet opens with the words, "Friend why do the gods take council." I am uncertain if I have found any other portion of this tablet, but I have provisionally placed here part of a remarkable fragment, with a continuation of the story of Ishtar. It appears that this goddess, failing in her attempt in heaven to avenge herself on Izdubar for his slight, resolved to descend to hell, to search out, if possible, new modes of attacking him.
The seventh tablet opens with the words, "Friend why do the gods take council." I am uncertain if I have found any other portion of this tablet, but I have provisionally placed here part of a remarkable fragment, with a continuation of the story of Ishtar. It appears that this goddess, failing in her attempt in heaven to avenge herself on Izdubar for his slight, resolved to descend to hell, to search out, if possible, new modes of attacking him.
139
Columns I. and II. are lost, the fragments recommencing on column III.
Columns I. and II. are lost, the fragments recommencing on column III.
140
01. . . . . people? to destroy his hand approached
01. . . . . people? to destroy his hand approached
141
02. . . . . raise in thy presence
02. . . . . raise in thy presence
142
04. . . . . Zaidu shall accomplish the wish of his heart
04. . . . . Zaidu shall accomplish the wish of his heart
143
05. with the female Samhat . . . . he takes
05. with the female Samhat . . . . he takes
144
06. . . . . thee, the female Samhat will expel thee
06. . . . . thee, the female Samhat will expel thee
145
07. . . . . ends and . . . . good
07. . . . . ends and . . . . good
146
08. . . . . kept by the great jailor
08. . . . . kept by the great jailor
147
09. . . . . like going down they were angry? let them weep for thee
09. . . . . like going down they were angry? let them weep for thee
148
10. . . . goods of the house of thy fullness
10. . . . goods of the house of thy fullness
149
11. . . . like death . . . . of thy depression
11. . . . like death . . . . of thy depression
150
12. . . . . . . for the females
12. . . . . . . for the females
151
15. . . . . . . those who are collected
15. . . . . . . those who are collected
152
17. . . . . . . placed in thy house
17. . . . . . . placed in thy house
153
18. . . . . . . occupy thy seat
18. . . . . . . occupy thy seat
154
19. . . . . . . thy resting place
19. . . . . . . thy resting place
155
21. . . . . . . may they destroy
21. . . . . . . may they destroy
156
22. . . . . . . thee may they invoke
22. . . . . . . thee may they invoke
157
After many lines destroyed, the story recommences in the fourth column.
After many lines destroyed, the story recommences in the fourth column.
158
01. [To Hades the country unseen] I turn myself,
01. [To Hades the country unseen] I turn myself,
159
02. I spread like a bird my wings.
02. I spread like a bird my wings.
160
03. I descend, I descend to the house of darkness, to the dwelling of the god Irkalla :
03. I descend, I descend to the house of darkness, to the dwelling of the god Irkalla :
161
04. To the house entering which there is no exit,
04. To the house entering which there is no exit,
162
05. to the road the course of which never returns:
05. to the road the course of which never returns:
163
06. To the house in which the dwellers long for light,
06. To the house in which the dwellers long for light,
164
07. the place where dust is their nourishment and their food mud.
07. the place where dust is their nourishment and their food mud.
165
08. Its chiefs also are like birds covered with feathers
08. Its chiefs also are like birds covered with feathers
166
09. and light is never seen, in darkness they dwell.
09. and light is never seen, in darkness they dwell.
167
10. In the house my friend which I will enter,
10. In the house my friend which I will enter,
168
11. for me is treasured up a crown;
11. for me is treasured up a crown;
169
12. with those wearing crowns who from days of old ruled the earth,
12. with those wearing crowns who from days of old ruled the earth,
170
13. to whom the gods Anu and Bel have given terrible names.
13. to whom the gods Anu and Bel have given terrible names.
171
14. The food is made carrion, they drink stagnant water.
14. The food is made carrion, they drink stagnant water.
172
15. In the house my friend which I will enter,
15. In the house my friend which I will enter,
173
16. dwell the chiefs and unconquered ones,
16. dwell the chiefs and unconquered ones,
174
17. dwell the bards and great men,
17. dwell the bards and great men,
175
18. dwell the monsters of the deep of the great gods,
18. dwell the monsters of the deep of the great gods,
176
19. it is the dwelling of Etana, the dwelling of Ner,
19. it is the dwelling of Etana, the dwelling of Ner,
177
20. . . . . the queen of the lower regions Ninkigal
20. . . . . the queen of the lower regions Ninkigal
178
21. the mistress of the fields the mother of the queen of the lower regions before her submits,
21. the mistress of the fields the mother of the queen of the lower regions before her submits,
179
22. and there is not any one that stands against her in her presence.
22. and there is not any one that stands against her in her presence.
180
23. I will approach her and she will see me
23. I will approach her and she will see me
181
24. . . . and she will bring me to her
24. . . . and she will bring me to her
182
Here the story is again lost, columns V. and VI. being absent. It is evident that in the third column some one is speaking to Ishtar trying to persuade her not to descend to Hades, while in the fourth column the goddess, who is suffering all the pangs of jealousy and hate, revels in the dark details of the description of the lower regions, and declares her determination to go there.
Here the story is again lost, columns V. and VI. being absent. It is evident that in the third column some one is speaking to Ishtar trying to persuade her not to descend to Hades, while in the fourth column the goddess, who is suffering all the pangs of jealousy and hate, revels in the dark details of the description of the lower regions, and declares her determination to go there.
183
There can be no doubt that this part of the legend is closely connected with the beautiful story of the Descent of Ishtar into Hades on a tablet which I published in the "Daily Telegraph," in fact I think that tablet to have been an extract from this part of the Izdubar legends, and it so closely connects itself with the story here that I give it as part of the sequel to this tablet.
There can be no doubt that this part of the legend is closely connected with the beautiful story of the Descent of Ishtar into Hades on a tablet which I published in the "Daily Telegraph," in fact I think that tablet to have been an extract from this part of the Izdubar legends, and it so closely connects itself with the story here that I give it as part of the sequel to this tablet.
184
The descent of Ishtar into Hades from K.
The descent of Ishtar into Hades from K.
185
01. To Hades the land of . . . .
01. To Hades the land of . . . .
186
02. Ishtar daughter of Sin (the moon) her ear inclined;
02. Ishtar daughter of Sin (the moon) her ear inclined;
187
03. inclined also the daughter of Sin her ear,
03. inclined also the daughter of Sin her ear,
188
04. to the house of darkness the dwelling of the god Irkalla,
04. to the house of darkness the dwelling of the god Irkalla,
189
05. to the house entering which there is no exit,
05. to the house entering which there is no exit,
190
06. to the road the course of which never returns,
06. to the road the course of which never returns,
191
07. to the house which on entering it they long for light,
07. to the house which on entering it they long for light,
192
08. the place where dust is their nourishment and their food mud.
08. the place where dust is their nourishment and their food mud.
193
09. Light is never seen in darkness they dwell,
09. Light is never seen in darkness they dwell,
194
10. its chiefs also are like birds covered with feathers,
10. its chiefs also are like birds covered with feathers,
195
11. over the door and bolts is scattered dust.
11. over the door and bolts is scattered dust.
196
12. Ishtar on her arrival at the gate of Hades,
12. Ishtar on her arrival at the gate of Hades,
197
13. to the keeper of the gate a command she called:
13. to the keeper of the gate a command she called:
198
14. Keeper of the waters open thy gate,
14. Keeper of the waters open thy gate,
199
15. open thy gate that I may enter.
15. open thy gate that I may enter.
200
16. If thou openest not the gate and I am not admitted;
16. If thou openest not the gate and I am not admitted;
201
17. I will strike the door and the door posts I will shatter,
17. I will strike the door and the door posts I will shatter,
202
18. I will strike the hinges and I will burst open the doors;
18. I will strike the hinges and I will burst open the doors;
203
19. I will raise up the dead devourers of the living,
19. I will raise up the dead devourers of the living,
204
20. over the living the dead shall triumph.
20. over the living the dead shall triumph.
205
21. The keeper his mouth opened and spake,
21. The keeper his mouth opened and spake,
206
22. and called to the princess Ishtar:
22. and called to the princess Ishtar:
207
24. let me go and thy speech repeat to the queen Ninkigal.
24. let me go and thy speech repeat to the queen Ninkigal.
208
25. The keeper entered and called to Ninkigal:
25. The keeper entered and called to Ninkigal:
209
26. this water thy sister Ishtar . . . .
26. this water thy sister Ishtar . . . .
210
27. . . . . of the great vaults . . . .
27. . . . . of the great vaults . . . .
211
28. Ninkigal on her hearing this
28. Ninkigal on her hearing this
212
29. like the cutting off of . . . .
29. like the cutting off of . . . .
213
30. like the bite of an insect it . . . .
30. like the bite of an insect it . . . .
214
31. Will her heart support it, will her spirit uphold it;
31. Will her heart support it, will her spirit uphold it;
215
33. like food eaten like jugs of water drank . . .
33. like food eaten like jugs of water drank . . .
216
34. Let her mourn for the husbands who forsake their wives.
34. Let her mourn for the husbands who forsake their wives.
217
35. Let her mourn for the wives who from the bosom of their husbands depart.
35. Let her mourn for the wives who from the bosom of their husbands depart.
218
36. for the children who miscarry let her mourn, who are not born in their proper time.
36. for the children who miscarry let her mourn, who are not born in their proper time.
219
38. and enclose her like former visitors.
38. and enclose her like former visitors.
220
39. The keeper went and opened his gate,
39. The keeper went and opened his gate,
221
40. on entering lady may the city of Cutha be . .
40. on entering lady may the city of Cutha be . .
222
41. the palace of Hades is rejoicing at thy presence.
41. the palace of Hades is rejoicing at thy presence.
223
42. The first gate he passed her through and drew her in, and he took away the great crown of her head.
42. The first gate he passed her through and drew her in, and he took away the great crown of her head.
224
43. Why keeper hast thou taken away the great crown of my head.
43. Why keeper hast thou taken away the great crown of my head.
225
44. On Entering lady, the goddess of the lower regions does thus with her visitors.
44. On Entering lady, the goddess of the lower regions does thus with her visitors.
226
45. The second gate he passed her through and drew her in, and he took away the earrings of her ears.
45. The second gate he passed her through and drew her in, and he took away the earrings of her ears.
227
46. Why keeper hast thou taken away the earrings of my ears.
46. Why keeper hast thou taken away the earrings of my ears.
228
47. On entering Lady, the goddess of the lower regions does thus with her visitors.
47. On entering Lady, the goddess of the lower regions does thus with her visitors.
229
48. The third gate he passed her through and drew her in, and he took away the necklace of her neck.
48. The third gate he passed her through and drew her in, and he took away the necklace of her neck.
230
49. Why keeper hast thou taken away the necklace of my neck.
49. Why keeper hast thou taken away the necklace of my neck.
231
50. On entering Lady, the goddess of the lower regions does thus with her visitors.
50. On entering Lady, the goddess of the lower regions does thus with her visitors.
232
51. The fourth gate he passed her through and drew her in, and he took away the ornaments of her breast.
51. The fourth gate he passed her through and drew her in, and he took away the ornaments of her breast.
233
52. Why keeper hast thou taken away the ornaments of my breast.
52. Why keeper hast thou taken away the ornaments of my breast.
234
53. On entering Lady, the goddess of the lower regions does thus with her visitors.
53. On entering Lady, the goddess of the lower regions does thus with her visitors.
235
54. The fifth gate he passed her through and drew her in, and he took away the binding girdle of her waist.
54. The fifth gate he passed her through and drew her in, and he took away the binding girdle of her waist.
236
55. Why keeper hast thou taken away the binding girdle of my waist.
55. Why keeper hast thou taken away the binding girdle of my waist.
237
56. On entering lady, the goddess of the lower regions does thus with her visitors.
56. On entering lady, the goddess of the lower regions does thus with her visitors.
238
57. The sixth gate he passed her through and drew her in, and he took away the bracelets of her hands and her feet.
57. The sixth gate he passed her through and drew her in, and he took away the bracelets of her hands and her feet.
239
58. Why keeper hast thou taken away the bracelets of my hands and my feet.
58. Why keeper hast thou taken away the bracelets of my hands and my feet.
240
59. On entering lady, the goddess of the lower regions does thus with her visitors.
59. On entering lady, the goddess of the lower regions does thus with her visitors.
241
60. The seventh gate he passed her through and drew her in, and he took away the covering cloak of her body.
60. The seventh gate he passed her through and drew her in, and he took away the covering cloak of her body.
242
61. Why keeper hast thou taken away the covering cloak of my body.
61. Why keeper hast thou taken away the covering cloak of my body.
243
62. On entering lady, the goddess of the lower regions does thus with her visitors.
62. On entering lady, the goddess of the lower regions does thus with her visitors.
244
63. When a long time Ishtar to Hades had descended;
63. When a long time Ishtar to Hades had descended;
245
64. Ninkigal saw her and at her presence was angry,
64. Ninkigal saw her and at her presence was angry,
246
65. Ishtar did not consider and at her she swore.
65. Ishtar did not consider and at her she swore.
247
66. Ninkigal her mouth opened and spake,
66. Ninkigal her mouth opened and spake,
248
67. to Simtar her attendant a command she called:
67. to Simtar her attendant a command she called:
249
68. Go Simtar [take Ishtar from] me and
68. Go Simtar [take Ishtar from] me and
250
69. take her out to . . . . Ishtar
69. take her out to . . . . Ishtar
251
70. diseased eyes strike her with,
70. diseased eyes strike her with,
252
71. diseased side strike her with,
71. diseased side strike her with,
253
72. diseased feet strike her with,
72. diseased feet strike her with,
254
73. diseased heart strike her with,
73. diseased heart strike her with,
255
74. diseased head strike her with,
74. diseased head strike her with,
256
75. to her the whole of her [strike with disease].
75. to her the whole of her [strike with disease].
257
76. After Ishtar the lady [to Hades had descended],
76. After Ishtar the lady [to Hades had descended],
258
77. with the cow the bull would not unite, and the ass the female ass would not approach;
77. with the cow the bull would not unite, and the ass the female ass would not approach;
259
78. and the female slave would not approach the vicinity of the master.
78. and the female slave would not approach the vicinity of the master.
260
79. The master ceased in his command,
79. The master ceased in his command,
261
80. the female slave ceased in her gift.
80. the female slave ceased in her gift.
262
01. Papsukul the attendant of the gods, set his face against them
01. Papsukul the attendant of the gods, set his face against them
263
02. turned . . . . full . . . .
02. turned . . . . full . . . .
264
03. Samas (the sun) went and in the presence of his father he wept,
03. Samas (the sun) went and in the presence of his father he wept,
265
04. into the presence of Hea the king he went in tears:
04. into the presence of Hea the king he went in tears:
266
05. Ishtar to the lower regions has descended, she has not returned.
05. Ishtar to the lower regions has descended, she has not returned.
267
06. When a long time Ishtar to Hades had descended,
06. When a long time Ishtar to Hades had descended,
268
07. with the cow the bull would not unite, and the ass the female ass would not approach;
07. with the cow the bull would not unite, and the ass the female ass would not approach;
269
08. and the female slave would not approach the vicinity of the master.
08. and the female slave would not approach the vicinity of the master.
270
09. The master ceased in his command,
09. The master ceased in his command,
271
10. the female slave ceased in her gift.
10. the female slave ceased in her gift.
272
11. Hea in the wisdom of his heart considered,
11. Hea in the wisdom of his heart considered,
273
12. and made Uddusu-namir the sphinx:
12. and made Uddusu-namir the sphinx:
274
13. Go Uddusu-namir towards the gates of Hades set thy face;
13. Go Uddusu-namir towards the gates of Hades set thy face;
275
14. may the seven gates of Hades be opened at thy presence;
14. may the seven gates of Hades be opened at thy presence;
276
15. may Ninkigal see thee and rejoice at thy arrival.
15. may Ninkigal see thee and rejoice at thy arrival.
277
16. That her heart be satisfied, and her anger be removed;
16. That her heart be satisfied, and her anger be removed;
278
17. appease her by the names of the great gods.
17. appease her by the names of the great gods.
279
18. Raise thy heads, on the flowing stream set thy mind,
18. Raise thy heads, on the flowing stream set thy mind,
280
19. when command over the flowing stream shall be given, the waters in the midst mayest thou drink.
19. when command over the flowing stream shall be given, the waters in the midst mayest thou drink.
281
20. Ninkigal on her hearing this,
20. Ninkigal on her hearing this,
282
21. beat her breasts and wrung her hands,
21. beat her breasts and wrung her hands,
283
22. she turned at this and comfort would not take:
22. she turned at this and comfort would not take:
284
23. go Uddusu-namir may the great jailor keep thee,
23. go Uddusu-namir may the great jailor keep thee,
285
24. May food of the refuse of the city be thy food,
24. May food of the refuse of the city be thy food,
286
25. May the drains of the city be thy drink,
25. May the drains of the city be thy drink,
287
26. May the shadow of the dungeon be thy resting place,
26. May the shadow of the dungeon be thy resting place,
288
27. May a slab of stone be thy seat
27. May a slab of stone be thy seat
289
28. May bondage and want strike thy refuge
28. May bondage and want strike thy refuge
290
29. Ninkigal her mouth opened and spake,
29. Ninkigal her mouth opened and spake,
291
30. to Simtar her attendant a command she called:
30. to Simtar her attendant a command she called:
292
31. Go Simtar strike the palace of judgment,
31. Go Simtar strike the palace of judgment,
293
32. the stone slab press upon with the pa-stone,
32. the stone slab press upon with the pa-stone,
294
33. bring out the spirit, and seat it on the golden throne.
33. bring out the spirit, and seat it on the golden throne.
295
34. Over Ishtar pour the water of life and bring her before me.
34. Over Ishtar pour the water of life and bring her before me.
296
35. Simtar went, he struck the palace of judgment,
35. Simtar went, he struck the palace of judgment,
297
36. the stone slab he pressed upon with the pa-stone,
36. the stone slab he pressed upon with the pa-stone,
298
37. he brought out the spirit and seated it on the golden throne.
37. he brought out the spirit and seated it on the golden throne.
299
38. On Ishtar he poured the water of life and brought her.
38. On Ishtar he poured the water of life and brought her.
300
39. The first gate he passed her out of, and he restored to her the covering cloak of her body.
39. The first gate he passed her out of, and he restored to her the covering cloak of her body.
301
40. The second gate he passed her out of, and he restored to her the bracelets of her hands and her feet.
40. The second gate he passed her out of, and he restored to her the bracelets of her hands and her feet.
302
41. The third gate he passed her out of, and he restored to her the binding-girdle of her waist.
41. The third gate he passed her out of, and he restored to her the binding-girdle of her waist.
303
42. The fourth gate he passed her out of, and he restored to her the ornaments of her breast.
42. The fourth gate he passed her out of, and he restored to her the ornaments of her breast.
304
43. The fifth gate he passed her out of, and he restored to her the necklace of her neck.
43. The fifth gate he passed her out of, and he restored to her the necklace of her neck.
305
44. The sixth gate he passed her out of, and he restored to her the earrings of her ears.
44. The sixth gate he passed her out of, and he restored to her the earrings of her ears.
306
45. The seventh gate he passed her out of, and he restored to her the great crown of her head.
45. The seventh gate he passed her out of, and he restored to her the great crown of her head.
307
46. When her freedom she would not grant to thee to her also turn,
46. When her freedom she would not grant to thee to her also turn,
308
47. to Dumuzi the husband of her youth;
47. to Dumuzi the husband of her youth;
309
48. beautiful waters pour out beautiful boxes . . . .
48. beautiful waters pour out beautiful boxes . . . .
310
49. in splendid clothing dress him, bracelets? of jewels place . . . .
49. in splendid clothing dress him, bracelets? of jewels place . . . .
311
50. May Samhat appease her grief,
50. May Samhat appease her grief,
312
51. and Belele give to her comfort.
51. and Belele give to her comfort.
313
52. Precious stones like eyes are not . . . .
52. Precious stones like eyes are not . . . .
314
53. her brother was slain? . . . . she struck, Belele gave her comfort.
53. her brother was slain? . . . . she struck, Belele gave her comfort.
315
54. Precious stones like birds' eyes are not better than thee,
54. Precious stones like birds' eyes are not better than thee,
316
55. my only brother thou didst never wrong me
55. my only brother thou didst never wrong me
317
56. In the day that Dumuzi adorned me, with rings of rubies, with bracelets of emeralds, with him adorned me,
56. In the day that Dumuzi adorned me, with rings of rubies, with bracelets of emeralds, with him adorned me,
318
57. with him adorned me, men mourners and women mourners,
57. with him adorned me, men mourners and women mourners,
319
58. on a bier may they raise, and gashes? may they cut?
58. on a bier may they raise, and gashes? may they cut?
320
This remarkable text shows Ishtar fulfilling her threat and descending to Hades, but it does not appear that she accomplished her vengeance against Izdubar yet.
This remarkable text shows Ishtar fulfilling her threat and descending to Hades, but it does not appear that she accomplished her vengeance against Izdubar yet.
321
At the opening of the sixth tablet we have the final scene of the contest with Humbaba. Izdubar, after slaying Humbaba, takes the crown from the head of the monarch and places it on his own head, thus signifying that he assumed the empire. There were, as we are informed in several places, kings, lords, and princes, merely local rulers, but these generally submitted to the greatest power; and just as they had bowed to Humbaba, so they were ready now to submit to Izdubar. The kingdom promised to Izdubar when he started to encounter Humbaba now became his by right of superior force, and he entered the halls of the palace of Erech and feasted with his heroes.
At the opening of the sixth tablet we have the final scene of the contest with Humbaba. Izdubar, after slaying Humbaba, takes the crown from the head of the monarch and places it on his own head, thus signifying that he assumed the empire. There were, as we are informed in several places, kings, lords, and princes, merely local rulers, but these generally submitted to the greatest power; and just as they had bowed to Humbaba, so they were ready now to submit to Izdubar. The kingdom promised to Izdubar when he started to encounter Humbaba now became his by right of superior force, and he entered the halls of the palace of Erech and feasted with his heroes.
322
We now come to a curious part of the story, the romance of Izdubar and Ishtar. One of the strange and dark features of the Babylonian religion was the Ishtar or Venus worship, which was an adoration of the reproductive power of nature, accompanied by ceremonies which were a reproach to the country. The city of Erech, originally a seat of the worship of Anu, was now one of the foremost cities in this Ishtar worship. Certainly Ishtar is represented in the legends as living at the time, and as being the widow of Dumuzi, the ruler of Erech, and it is possible
We now come to a curious part of the story, the romance of Izdubar and Ishtar. One of the strange and dark features of the Babylonian religion was the Ishtar or Venus worship, which was an adoration of the reproductive power of nature, accompanied by ceremonies which were a reproach to the country. The city of Erech, originally a seat of the worship of Anu, was now one of the foremost cities in this Ishtar worship. Certainly Ishtar is represented in the legends as living at the time, and as being the widow of Dumuzi, the ruler of Erech, and it is possible
323
Bowareyeh Mound at Warka (Erech), Site of the Temple of Ishtar.
Bowareyeh Mound at Warka (Erech), Site of the Temple of Ishtar.
324
there may have been some basis for the story in a tradition of some dissolute queen whose favour Izdubar refused; but we have to remember that these Izdubar legends were not intended for history, but for historical romance, and the whole story of Ishtar may be only introduced to show the hero's opposition to this worship, or to make an attack upon the superstition by quoting Izdubar's supposed defiance of the goddess.
there may have been some basis for the story in a tradition of some dissolute queen whose favour Izdubar refused; but we have to remember that these Izdubar legends were not intended for history, but for historical romance, and the whole story of Ishtar may be only introduced to show the hero's opposition to this worship, or to make an attack upon the superstition by quoting Izdubar's supposed defiance of the goddess.
325
The thirteenth to sixteenth lines of the first column appear to mark out the ultimate boundaries of the empire of Izdubar, and the limits mark somewhere about the extent assigned to the kingdom of Nimrod by tradition. The northern boundary was Bitani by the Armenian mountains, the eastern boundary the mountain ranges which separated Assyria and Babylonia from Media, and the south was the Persian Gulf, beyond which nothing was known, and the Arabian desert, which also bounded part of the west. On the western boundary his dominions stretched along the region of the Euphrates, perhaps to Orfa, a city which has still traditions of Nimrod.
The thirteenth to sixteenth lines of the first column appear to mark out the ultimate boundaries of the empire of Izdubar, and the limits mark somewhere about the extent assigned to the kingdom of Nimrod by tradition. The northern boundary was Bitani by the Armenian mountains, the eastern boundary the mountain ranges which separated Assyria and Babylonia from Media, and the south was the Persian Gulf, beyond which nothing was known, and the Arabian desert, which also bounded part of the west. On the western boundary his dominions stretched along the region of the Euphrates, perhaps to Orfa, a city which has still traditions of Nimrod.
326
In the course of the answer Izdubar gives to Ishtar, he calls to mind the various amours of Ishtar, and I cannot avoid the impression that the author has here typified the universal power of love, extending over high and low, men and animals.
In the course of the answer Izdubar gives to Ishtar, he calls to mind the various amours of Ishtar, and I cannot avoid the impression that the author has here typified the universal power of love, extending over high and low, men and animals.
327
The subsequent lines show Ishtar obtaining from her father the creation of a bull called "the divine bull;" this animal I have supposed to be the winged bull so often depicted on Assyrian sculpture, but I am now inclined to think that this bull is represented without wings. The struggle with a bull, represented on the Babylonian cylinder, figured here, and numerous similar representations, seem to refer to this incident. There is no struggle with a winged bull on the Izdubar cylinders.
The subsequent lines show Ishtar obtaining from her father the creation of a bull called "the divine bull;" this animal I have supposed to be the winged bull so often depicted on Assyrian sculpture, but I am now inclined to think that this bull is represented without wings. The struggle with a bull, represented on the Babylonian cylinder, figured here, and numerous similar representations, seem to refer to this incident. There is no struggle with a winged bull on the Izdubar cylinders.
328
It would appear from the broken fragments of column IV. that Heabani laid hold of the bull by the head and tail while Izdubar killed it, and Heabani in the engraving is represented holding the bull by its head and tail.
It would appear from the broken fragments of column IV. that Heabani laid hold of the bull by the head and tail while Izdubar killed it, and Heabani in the engraving is represented holding the bull by its head and tail.
329
At the close of the sixth tablet the story is again lost, only portions of the third and fourth columns of the next tablet being preserved, but light is thrown on this portion of the narrative by the remarkable tablet describing the descent of Ishtar into Hades. I think it probable that this tablet was in great part
At the close of the sixth tablet the story is again lost, only portions of the third and fourth columns of the next tablet being preserved, but light is thrown on this portion of the narrative by the remarkable tablet describing the descent of Ishtar into Hades. I think it probable that this tablet was in great part
330
Izdubar and Heabani in Conflict with the Lion and Bull.
Izdubar and Heabani in Conflict with the Lion and Bull.
331
an extract from the seventh tablet of the Izdubar legends.
an extract from the seventh tablet of the Izdubar legends.
332
The tablet with the descent of Ishtar into Hades was first noticed by Mr. Fox Talbot in the "Transactions of the Royal Society of Literature," but he was entirely abroad as to the meaning of the words. After this I published a short notice of it in the "North British Review," to clear up some of the difficulties, and it has been subsequently translated by Lenormant and Oppert, and re-translated by Mr. Fox Talbot. These translations and various notices of the Deluge tablets will be found in "Les Premières Civilisations" of Francois Lenormant, Paris, 1874, a small pamphlet on the Descent of Ishtar, by Professor Oppert, and various papers on these subjects by Mr. Fox Talbot, in the "Transactions of the Society of Biblical Archæology," vols. i., ii., and iii., and my own translation in the "Daily Telegraph," August 19, 1873.
The tablet with the descent of Ishtar into Hades was first noticed by Mr. Fox Talbot in the "Transactions of the Royal Society of Literature," but he was entirely abroad as to the meaning of the words. After this I published a short notice of it in the "North British Review," to clear up some of the difficulties, and it has been subsequently translated by Lenormant and Oppert, and re-translated by Mr. Fox Talbot. These translations and various notices of the Deluge tablets will be found in "Les Premières Civilisations" of Francois Lenormant, Paris, 1874, a small pamphlet on the Descent of Ishtar, by Professor Oppert, and various papers on these subjects by Mr. Fox Talbot, in the "Transactions of the Society of Biblical Archæology," vols. i., ii., and iii., and my own translation in the "Daily Telegraph," August 19, 1873.
333
The story of the descent of Ishtar into Hades is one of the most beautiful myths in the Assyrian inscriptions; it has, however, received so much attention, and been so fully commented upon by various scholars, that little need be said on the subject here.
The story of the descent of Ishtar into Hades is one of the most beautiful myths in the Assyrian inscriptions; it has, however, received so much attention, and been so fully commented upon by various scholars, that little need be said on the subject here.
334
It is evident that we are dealing with the same goddess as the Ishtar, daughter of Anu, in the Izdubar legends, although she is here called daughter of Sin (the moon god).
It is evident that we are dealing with the same goddess as the Ishtar, daughter of Anu, in the Izdubar legends, although she is here called daughter of Sin (the moon god).
335
The description of the region of Hades is most graphic, and vividly portrays the sufferings of the prisoners there; but there are several difficulties in the story, as there is no indication in some cases as to who acts or speaks. Uddusu-namir, created by Hea to deliver Ishtar, is described as a composite animal, half bitch and half man, with more than one head, and appears to correspond, in some respects, to the Cerberus of the classics, which had three heads according to some, fifty heads according to others.
The description of the region of Hades is most graphic, and vividly portrays the sufferings of the prisoners there; but there are several difficulties in the story, as there is no indication in some cases as to who acts or speaks. Uddusu-namir, created by Hea to deliver Ishtar, is described as a composite animal, half bitch and half man, with more than one head, and appears to correspond, in some respects, to the Cerberus of the classics, which had three heads according to some, fifty heads according to others.
336
The latter part of the tablet is obscure, and appears to refer to the custom of lamenting for Dumuzi or Tammuz.
The latter part of the tablet is obscure, and appears to refer to the custom of lamenting for Dumuzi or Tammuz.
1
New York: Scribner, Armstrong, pages 241–262
New York: Scribner, Armstrong, pages 241–262
2
ILLNESS AND WANDERINGS OF IZDUBAR.
ILLNESS AND WANDERINGS OF IZDUBAR.
3
Heabani and the trees.—Illness of Izdabar.—Death of Heabani.—Journey of Izdubar.—His dream.—Scorpion men.—The Desert of Mas.—The paradise.—Siduri and Sabitu.—Urhamsi.—Water of death.—Ragmu.—The conversation.—Hasisadra.
Heabani and the trees.—Illness of Izdabar.—Death of Heabani.—Journey of Izdubar.—His dream.—Scorpion men.—The Desert of Mas.—The paradise.—Siduri and Sabitu.—Urhamsi.—Water of death.—Ragmu.—The conversation.—Hasisadra.
4
I am uncertain again if I have discovered any of this tablet; I provisionally place here some fragments of the first, second, third, and sixth columns of a tablet which may belong to it, but the only fragment worth translating at present is one I have given in "Assyrian Discoveries," p. 176. In some portions of these fragments there are references, as I have there stated, to the story of Humbaba, but as the fragment appears to refer to the illness of Izdubar I think it belongs here.
I am uncertain again if I have discovered any of this tablet; I provisionally place here some fragments of the first, second, third, and sixth columns of a tablet which may belong to it, but the only fragment worth translating at present is one I have given in "Assyrian Discoveries," p. 176. In some portions of these fragments there are references, as I have there stated, to the story of Humbaba, but as the fragment appears to refer to the illness of Izdubar I think it belongs here.
5
01. to his friend .mw-parser-output .nowrap,.mw-parser-output .nowrap a:before,.mw-parser-output .nowrap .selflink:before{white-space:nowrap}. . . .
01. to his friend .mw-parser-output .nowrap,.mw-parser-output .nowrap a:before,.mw-parser-output .nowrap .selflink:before{white-space:nowrap}. . . .
6
06. his speech he made . . . .
06. his speech he made . . . .
7
11. Heabani his mouth opened and spake and
11. Heabani his mouth opened and spake and
8
20. Heabani . . . . carried . . .
20. Heabani . . . . carried . . .
9
21. with the door . . . . thy . . .
21. with the door . . . . thy . . .
10
22. the door on its sides does not . . .
22. the door on its sides does not . . .
11
23. it has not aroused her hearing . . .
23. it has not aroused her hearing . . .
12
24. for twenty kaspu (140 miles) it is raised . .
24. for twenty kaspu (140 miles) it is raised . .
13
25. and the pine tree a bush I see . . .
25. and the pine tree a bush I see . . .
14
26. there is not another like thy tree . . .
26. there is not another like thy tree . . .
15
27. Six gars (120 feet) is thy height, two gars (40 feet) is thy breadth . . . .
27. Six gars (120 feet) is thy height, two gars (40 feet) is thy breadth . . . .
16
28. thy circuit, thy contents, thy mass . . .
28. thy circuit, thy contents, thy mass . . .
17
29. thy make which is in thee in the city of Nipur . . . .
29. thy make which is in thee in the city of Nipur . . . .
18
30. I know thy entrance like this . . .
30. I know thy entrance like this . . .
19
32. for I have his face, for I . . .
32. for I have his face, for I . . .
20
36. the pine tree, the cedar, . . .
36. the pine tree, the cedar, . . .
21
40. in the collection of everything . . .
40. in the collection of everything . . .
22
42. the whole of the trees . . .
42. the whole of the trees . . .
23
43. in thy land Izmanubani . . .
43. in thy land Izmanubani . . .
24
44. thy bush? is not strong . . .
44. thy bush? is not strong . . .
25
45. thy shadow is not great . . .
45. thy shadow is not great . . .
26
46. and thy smell is not agreeable . . .
46. and thy smell is not agreeable . . .
27
47. The Izmanubani tree was angry . . .
47. The Izmanubani tree was angry . . .
28
The second, third, fourth and fifth columns appear to be entirely absent, the inscription reappearing on a fragment of the sixth column.
The second, third, fourth and fifth columns appear to be entirely absent, the inscription reappearing on a fragment of the sixth column.
29
01. The dream which I saw . . . .
01. The dream which I saw . . . .
30
02. . . . made? the mountain . . . .
02. . . . made? the mountain . . . .
31
04. They like nimgi struck . . . .
04. They like nimgi struck . . . .
32
05. brought? forth in the vicinity . . . .
05. brought? forth in the vicinity . . . .
33
06. He said to his friend Heabani the dream . . .
06. He said to his friend Heabani the dream . . .
34
07. . . . good omen of the dream . . . .
07. . . . good omen of the dream . . . .
35
08. the dream was deceptive . . . .
08. the dream was deceptive . . . .
36
09. all the mountain which thou didst see . . . .
09. all the mountain which thou didst see . . . .
37
10. when we captured Humbaba and we . . . .
10. when we captured Humbaba and we . . . .
38
11. . . . of his helpers to thy . . . .
11. . . . of his helpers to thy . . . .
39
13. For twenty kaspu he journeyed a stage
13. For twenty kaspu he journeyed a stage
40
14. at thirty kaspu he made a halt?
14. at thirty kaspu he made a halt?
41
15. in the presence of Shamas he dug out a pit . . . .
15. in the presence of Shamas he dug out a pit . . . .
42
16. Izdubar ascended to over . . . .
16. Izdubar ascended to over . . . .
43
17. by the side of his house he approached . . . .
17. by the side of his house he approached . . . .
44
18. the mountain was subdued, the dream . . . .
18. the mountain was subdued, the dream . . . .
45
01. The mountain was subdued, the dream . . . .
01. The mountain was subdued, the dream . . . .
46
04. he cast him down and . . . .
04. he cast him down and . . . .
47
05. the mountain like corn of the field . . . .
05. the mountain like corn of the field . . . .
48
06. Izdubar at the destruction set up . . . .
06. Izdubar at the destruction set up . . . .
49
07. Anatu the injurer of men upon him struck,
07. Anatu the injurer of men upon him struck,
50
08. and in the midst of his limbs he died.
08. and in the midst of his limbs he died.
51
09. He spake and said to his friend:
09. He spake and said to his friend:
52
10. Friend thou dost not ask me why I am naked,
10. Friend thou dost not ask me why I am naked,
53
11. thou dost not inquire of me why I am spoiled,
11. thou dost not inquire of me why I am spoiled,
54
12. God will not depart, why do my limbs burn.
12. God will not depart, why do my limbs burn.
55
13. Friend I saw a third dream,
13. Friend I saw a third dream,
56
14. and the dream which I saw entirely disappeared,
14. and the dream which I saw entirely disappeared,
57
15. He invoked the god of the earth and desired death.
15. He invoked the god of the earth and desired death.
58
16. A storm came out of the darkness,
16. A storm came out of the darkness,
59
17. the lightning struck and kindled a fire,
17. the lightning struck and kindled a fire,
60
18. and came out the shadow of death.
18. and came out the shadow of death.
61
19. It disappeared, the fire sank,
19. It disappeared, the fire sank,
62
20. he struck it and it turned to a palm tree,
20. he struck it and it turned to a palm tree,
63
21. . . . and in the desert thy lord was proceeding.
21. . . . and in the desert thy lord was proceeding.
64
22. And Heabani the dream considered and said to Izdubar.
22. And Heabani the dream considered and said to Izdubar.
65
The fourth and fifth columns of this tablet are lost. This part of the legend appears to refer to the illness of Izdubar.
The fourth and fifth columns of this tablet are lost. This part of the legend appears to refer to the illness of Izdubar.
66
01. My friend . . . the dream which is not . . .
01. My friend . . . the dream which is not . . .
67
02. the day he dreamed the dream, the end . . .
02. the day he dreamed the dream, the end . . .
68
03. Heabani lay down also one day . . .
03. Heabani lay down also one day . . .
69
04. which Heabani in that evening . . .
04. which Heabani in that evening . . .
70
05. the third day and the fourth day which . . .
05. the third day and the fourth day which . . .
71
06. the fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth, ninth . . .
06. the fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth, ninth . . .
72
07. when Heabani was troubled . . .
07. when Heabani was troubled . . .
73
08. the eleventh and twelfth . . .
08. the eleventh and twelfth . . .
74
09. Heabani in that evening . . .
09. Heabani in that evening . . .
75
11. is my friend hostile to me . . .
11. is my friend hostile to me . . .
76
12. then in the midst of fight . . .
12. then in the midst of fight . . .
77
13. I turn to battle and . . .
13. I turn to battle and . . .
78
14. the friend who in battle . . .
14. the friend who in battle . . .
79
It must here be noted that my grounds for making this the eighth tablet are extremely doubtful, it is possible that the fragments are of different tablets; but they fill up an evident blank in the story here, and I have inserted them pending further discoveries as to their true position.
It must here be noted that my grounds for making this the eighth tablet are extremely doubtful, it is possible that the fragments are of different tablets; but they fill up an evident blank in the story here, and I have inserted them pending further discoveries as to their true position.
80
In the first column Heabani appears to be addressing certain trees, and they are supposed to have the power of hearing and answering him. Heabani praises one tree and sneers at another, but from the mutilation of the text it does not appear why he acts so. I conjecture he was seeking a charm to open the door he mentions, and that according to the story this charm was known to the trees. The fragment of the sixth column shows Heabani unable to interpret a dream, while Izdubar asks his friend to fight.
In the first column Heabani appears to be addressing certain trees, and they are supposed to have the power of hearing and answering him. Heabani praises one tree and sneers at another, but from the mutilation of the text it does not appear why he acts so. I conjecture he was seeking a charm to open the door he mentions, and that according to the story this charm was known to the trees. The fragment of the sixth column shows Heabani unable to interpret a dream, while Izdubar asks his friend to fight.
81
After this happened the violent death of Heabani, which added to the misfortunes of Izdubar; but no fragment of this part of the story is preserved.
After this happened the violent death of Heabani, which added to the misfortunes of Izdubar; but no fragment of this part of the story is preserved.
82
This tablet is in a somewhat better state than the others, and all the narrative is clearer from this point, not a single column of the inscription being entirely lost. The ninth tablet commences with the sorrow of Izdubar at the death of Heabani.
This tablet is in a somewhat better state than the others, and all the narrative is clearer from this point, not a single column of the inscription being entirely lost. The ninth tablet commences with the sorrow of Izdubar at the death of Heabani.
83
01. Izdubar over Heabani his seer
01. Izdubar over Heabani his seer
84
02. bitterly lamented, and lay down on the ground.
02. bitterly lamented, and lay down on the ground.
85
03. I had no judgment like Heabani;
03. I had no judgment like Heabani;
86
04. Weakness entered into my soul;
04. Weakness entered into my soul;
87
05. death I feared, and lay down on the ground.
05. death I feared, and lay down on the ground.
88
06. For the advice of Hasisadra, son of Ubaratutu
06. For the advice of Hasisadra, son of Ubaratutu
89
07. The road I was taking, and joyfully I went,
07. The road I was taking, and joyfully I went,
90
08. to the neighbourhood of the mountains I took at night.
08. to the neighbourhood of the mountains I took at night.
91
09. a dream I saw, and I feared.
09. a dream I saw, and I feared.
92
10. I bowed on my face, and to Sin (the moon god) I prayed;
10. I bowed on my face, and to Sin (the moon god) I prayed;
93
11. and into the presence of the gods came my supplication;
11. and into the presence of the gods came my supplication;
94
12. and they sent peace unto me.
12. and they sent peace unto me.
95
14. . . . . . Sin, erred in life.
14. . . . . . Sin, erred in life.
96
15. precious stones . . . to his hand.
15. precious stones . . . to his hand.
97
17. like the time . . . their . . . he struck
17. like the time . . . their . . . he struck
98
18. he struck . . . . fruit? he broke
18. he struck . . . . fruit? he broke
99
The second column shows Izdubar in some fabulous region, whither he has wandered in search of Hasisadra. Here he sees composite monsters with their feet resting in hell, and their heads reaching heaven. These beings are supposed to guide and direct the sun at its rising and setting. This passage is as follows:—
The second column shows Izdubar in some fabulous region, whither he has wandered in search of Hasisadra. Here he sees composite monsters with their feet resting in hell, and their heads reaching heaven. These beings are supposed to guide and direct the sun at its rising and setting. This passage is as follows:—
100
01. Of the country hearing him . . . .
01. Of the country hearing him . . . .
101
02. To the mountains of Mas in his course . . . .
02. To the mountains of Mas in his course . . . .
102
03. who each day guard the rising sun.
03. who each day guard the rising sun.
103
04. Their crown was at the lattice of heaven,
04. Their crown was at the lattice of heaven,
104
05. under hell their feet were placed.
05. under hell their feet were placed.
105
06. The scorpion-man guarded the gate,
06. The scorpion-man guarded the gate,
106
07. burning with terribleness, their appearance was like death,
07. burning with terribleness, their appearance was like death,
107
08. the might of his fear shook the forests.
08. the might of his fear shook the forests.
108
09. At the rising of the sun and the setting of the sun, they guarded the sun.
09. At the rising of the sun and the setting of the sun, they guarded the sun.
109
10. Izdubar saw them and fear and terror came into his face.
10. Izdubar saw them and fear and terror came into his face.
110
11. Summoning his resolution he approached before them.
11. Summoning his resolution he approached before them.
111
12. The scorpion-man of his female asked:
12. The scorpion-man of his female asked:
112
13. Who comes to us with the affliction of god on his body
13. Who comes to us with the affliction of god on his body
113
14. To the scorpion-man his female answered:
14. To the scorpion-man his female answered:
114
15. The work of god is laid upon the man,
15. The work of god is laid upon the man,
115
16. The scorpion-man of the hero asked,
16. The scorpion-man of the hero asked,
116
17. . . . . of the gods the word he said:
17. . . . . of the gods the word he said:
117
19. . . . . come to my presence
19. . . . . come to my presence
118
20. . . . . of which the passage is difficult.
20. . . . . of which the passage is difficult.
119
The rest of this column is lost. In it Izdubar converses with the monsters and where the third column begins he is telling them his purpose, to seek Hasisadra.
The rest of this column is lost. In it Izdubar converses with the monsters and where the third column begins he is telling them his purpose, to seek Hasisadra.
120
03. He Hasisadra my father . . . . .
03. He Hasisadra my father . . . . .
121
04. who is established in the assembly of the gods
04. who is established in the assembly of the gods
122
05. death and life [are known to him]
05. death and life [are known to him]
123
06. The monster opened his mouth and spake
06. The monster opened his mouth and spake
124
10. for twelve kaspu (84 miles) [is the journey]
10. for twelve kaspu (84 miles) [is the journey]
125
11. which is completely covered with sand, and there is not a cultivated field,
11. which is completely covered with sand, and there is not a cultivated field,
126
13. to the setting sun . . . .
13. to the setting sun . . . .
127
14. to the setting sun . . . .
14. to the setting sun . . . .
128
In this mutilated passage, the monster describes the journey to be taken by Izdubar; there are now many lines wanting, until we come to the fourth column.
In this mutilated passage, the monster describes the journey to be taken by Izdubar; there are now many lines wanting, until we come to the fourth column.
129
07. the road of the sun . . . .
07. the road of the sun . . . .
130
09. which was completely covered with sand, and there was not a cultivated field,
09. which was completely covered with sand, and there was not a cultivated field,
131
10. he was not able to look behind him.
10. he was not able to look behind him.
132
This is the bottom of the fourth column; there are five lines lost at the top of the fifth column, and then the narrative reopens; the text is, however, mutilated and doubtful.
This is the bottom of the fourth column; there are five lines lost at the top of the fifth column, and then the narrative reopens; the text is, however, mutilated and doubtful.
133
07. which was completely covered with sand, and there was not a cultivated field,
07. which was completely covered with sand, and there was not a cultivated field,
134
08. he was not able to look behind him.
08. he was not able to look behind him.
135
10. which was completely covered with sand, and there was not a cultivated field,
10. which was completely covered with sand, and there was not a cultivated field,
136
11. he was not able to look behind him.
11. he was not able to look behind him.
137
13. which was completely covered with sand, and there was not a cultivated field,
13. which was completely covered with sand, and there was not a cultivated field,
138
14. he was not able to look behind him.
14. he was not able to look behind him.
139
16. which was completely covered with sand, and there was not a cultivated field,
16. which was completely covered with sand, and there was not a cultivated field,
140
17. he was not able to look behind him.
17. he was not able to look behind him.
141
18. 8 kaspu he went . . . . turned? . . . .
18. 8 kaspu he went . . . . turned? . . . .
142
19. which was completely covered with sand, and there was not a cultivated field,
19. which was completely covered with sand, and there was not a cultivated field,
143
20. he was not able to look behind him.
20. he was not able to look behind him.
144
21. 9 kaspu he went . . . . to the north
21. 9 kaspu he went . . . . to the north
145
24. . . . . to look behind him
24. . . . . to look behind him
146
25. 10 kaspu? he went? . . . . him
25. 10 kaspu? he went? . . . . him
147
29. . . . . beautiful situation . . . .
29. . . . . beautiful situation . . . .
148
30. to the forest of the trees of the gods in appearance it was equal.
30. to the forest of the trees of the gods in appearance it was equal.
149
31. Emeralds it carried as its fruit
31. Emeralds it carried as its fruit
150
32. the branches were encircled to the points covered,
32. the branches were encircled to the points covered,
151
33. Ukni stones it carried as shoots?
33. Ukni stones it carried as shoots?
152
34. the fruit it carried to the sight were large
34. the fruit it carried to the sight were large
153
Some of the words in this fragment are obscure, but the general meaning is clear. In the next column the wanderings of Izdubar are continued, and he comes to a country near the sea. Fragments of several lines of this column are preserved, but too mutilated to translate with certainty. The fragments are:—
Some of the words in this fragment are obscure, but the general meaning is clear. In the next column the wanderings of Izdubar are continued, and he comes to a country near the sea. Fragments of several lines of this column are preserved, but too mutilated to translate with certainty. The fragments are:—
154
02. its nest of stone . . . . ukni stone?
02. its nest of stone . . . . ukni stone?
155
03. not striking the sea . . . . jet stones
03. not striking the sea . . . . jet stones
156
04. like worms? and caterpillars . . . . gugmi
04. like worms? and caterpillars . . . . gugmi
157
05. a bustard it caught? . . . . beautiful
05. a bustard it caught? . . . . beautiful
158
06. jet stone, ka stone . . . . the goddess Ishtar
06. jet stone, ka stone . . . . the goddess Ishtar
159
11. Izdubar [saw this] in his travelling
11. Izdubar [saw this] in his travelling
160
12. and he carried . . . . that
12. and he carried . . . . that
161
This tablet brings Izdubar to the region of the sea-coast, but his way is then barred by two women, one named Siduri, and the other Sabitu. His further adventures are given on the tenth tablet, which opens:
This tablet brings Izdubar to the region of the sea-coast, but his way is then barred by two women, one named Siduri, and the other Sabitu. His further adventures are given on the tenth tablet, which opens:
162
01. Siduri and Sabitu who in the land beside the sea dwelt
01. Siduri and Sabitu who in the land beside the sea dwelt
163
03. making a dwelling, making . . . .
03. making a dwelling, making . . . .
164
04. covered with stripes of affliction in . . . .
04. covered with stripes of affliction in . . . .
165
05. Izdubar struck with disease . . . .
05. Izdubar struck with disease . . . .
166
06. illness covering his . . . .
06. illness covering his . . . .
167
07. having the brand of the gods on his . . . .
07. having the brand of the gods on his . . . .
168
08. there was shame of face on . . . .
08. there was shame of face on . . . .
169
09. to go on the distant path his face was set.
09. to go on the distant path his face was set.
170
11. spake within her heart, and a resolution made.
11. spake within her heart, and a resolution made.
171
12. Within herself also she considered:
12. Within herself also she considered:
172
14. There is no one upright in . . . .
14. There is no one upright in . . . .
173
15. And Sabitu saw him and shut her place?
15. And Sabitu saw him and shut her place?
174
16. her gate she shut, and shut her place?
16. her gate she shut, and shut her place?
175
17. And he Izdubar having ears heard her
17. And he Izdubar having ears heard her
176
18. he struck his hands and made . . . .
18. he struck his hands and made . . . .
177
19. Izdubar to her also said to Sabitu:
19. Izdubar to her also said to Sabitu:
178
20. Sabitu why dost thou shut thy place?
20. Sabitu why dost thou shut thy place?
179
21. thy gate thou closest . . . .
21. thy gate thou closest . . . .
180
The rest of this column is lost, but I am able to say it described the meeting of Izdubar with a boatman named Urhamsi, and they commence together a journey by water in a boat on the second column. Very little of this column is preserved; I give two fragments only here.
The rest of this column is lost, but I am able to say it described the meeting of Izdubar with a boatman named Urhamsi, and they commence together a journey by water in a boat on the second column. Very little of this column is preserved; I give two fragments only here.
181
01. Urhamsi to him also said to Izdubar
01. Urhamsi to him also said to Izdubar
182
02. Why should I curse thee . . . .
02. Why should I curse thee . . . .
183
03. and thy heart is tried . . . .
03. and thy heart is tried . . . .
184
04. there is shame of face on . . . .
04. there is shame of face on . . . .
185
05. thou goest on the distant path . . . .
05. thou goest on the distant path . . . .
186
06. . . . . burning and affliction . . . .
06. . . . . burning and affliction . . . .
187
08. Izdubar to him also said to Urhamsi
08. Izdubar to him also said to Urhamsi
188
09. . . . . my hand has not . . . .
09. . . . . my hand has not . . . .
189
10. . . . . my heart is not . . . .
10. . . . . my heart is not . . . .
190
11. . . . . shame of face on . . . .
11. . . . . shame of face on . . . .
191
Here again there are many wanting lines, and then we have some fragments of the bottom of the column.
Here again there are many wanting lines, and then we have some fragments of the bottom of the column.
192
02. . . . . and his lower part
02. . . . . and his lower part
193
Here there are many lines lost, then recommencing the story proceeds on the third column.
Here there are many lines lost, then recommencing the story proceeds on the third column.
194
01. the friend whom I loved . . . .
01. the friend whom I loved . . . .
195
03. Izdubar to him also said to Ur-hamsi
03. Izdubar to him also said to Ur-hamsi
196
04. Again Ur-hamsi why . . . .
04. Again Ur-hamsi why . . . .
197
05. what brings (matters) to me if it . . . .
05. what brings (matters) to me if it . . . .
198
06. if carried to cross the sea, if not carried [to cross the sea]
06. if carried to cross the sea, if not carried [to cross the sea]
199
07. Ur-hamsi to him also said to Izdubar
07. Ur-hamsi to him also said to Izdubar
200
08. Thy hand Izdubar ceases . . . .
08. Thy hand Izdubar ceases . . . .
201
09. thou hidest in the place of the stones thou . . .
09. thou hidest in the place of the stones thou . . .
202
10. in the place of the stones hidden and they . . .
10. in the place of the stones hidden and they . . .
203
11. Take Izdubar the axe in thy hand . . . .
11. Take Izdubar the axe in thy hand . . . .
204
12. go down to the forest and a spear of five gar . . .
12. go down to the forest and a spear of five gar . . .
205
13. capture and make a burden of it, and carry it . . .
13. capture and make a burden of it, and carry it . . .
206
14. Izdubar on his hearing this,
14. Izdubar on his hearing this,
207
15. took the axe in his hand . . . .
15. took the axe in his hand . . . .
208
16. he went down to the forest and a spear of five gar . . . .
16. he went down to the forest and a spear of five gar . . . .
209
17. he took and made a burden of it, and carried it [to the ship]
17. he took and made a burden of it, and carried it [to the ship]
210
18. Izdubar and Urhamsi rode in the ship
18. Izdubar and Urhamsi rode in the ship
211
19. the ship the waves took and they . . . .
19. the ship the waves took and they . . . .
212
20. a journey of one month and fifteen days. On the third day in their course
20. a journey of one month and fifteen days. On the third day in their course
213
21. took Urhamsi the waters of death . . . .
21. took Urhamsi the waters of death . . . .
214
01. Urhamsi to him also said to Izdubar
01. Urhamsi to him also said to Izdubar
215
02. the tablets? Izdubar . . . .
02. the tablets? Izdubar . . . .
216
03. Let not the waters of death enclose thy hand . . . .
03. Let not the waters of death enclose thy hand . . . .
217
04. the second time, the third time, and the fourth time Izdubar was lifting the spear . . . .
04. the second time, the third time, and the fourth time Izdubar was lifting the spear . . . .
218
05. the fifth, sixth, and seventh time Izdubar was lifting the spear . . . .
05. the fifth, sixth, and seventh time Izdubar was lifting the spear . . . .
219
06. the eighth, ninth, and tenth time Izdubar was lifting the spear . . . .
06. the eighth, ninth, and tenth time Izdubar was lifting the spear . . . .
220
07. the eleventh and twelfth time, Izdubar was lifting the spear . . . .
07. the eleventh and twelfth time, Izdubar was lifting the spear . . . .
221
08. on the one hundred and twentieth time Izdubar finished the spear
08. on the one hundred and twentieth time Izdubar finished the spear
222
09. and he broke his girdle to . . . .
09. and he broke his girdle to . . . .
223
10. Izdubar seized the . . . . . . .
10. Izdubar seized the . . . . . . .
224
11. on his wings a cord he . . . .
11. on his wings a cord he . . . .
225
12. Hasisadra afar off pondered,
12. Hasisadra afar off pondered,
226
13. spake within his heart and a resolution made.
13. spake within his heart and a resolution made.
227
14. Within himself also he considered:
14. Within himself also he considered:
228
15. Why is the ship still hidden
15. Why is the ship still hidden
229
16. is not ended the voyage . . . .
16. is not ended the voyage . . . .
230
17. the man is not come to me and . . . .
17. the man is not come to me and . . . .
231
18. I wonder he is not . . . .
18. I wonder he is not . . . .
232
19. I wonder he is not . . . .
19. I wonder he is not . . . .
233
Here there is a blank, the extent of which is uncertain, and where the narrative recommences it is on a small fragment of the third and fourth column of another copy. It appears that the lost lines record the meeting between Izdubar and a person named Ragmu-seri-ina-namari. I have conjectured that this individual was the wife of Hasisadra or Noah; but there is no ground for this opinion; it is possible that this individual was the gatekeeper or
Here there is a blank, the extent of which is uncertain, and where the narrative recommences it is on a small fragment of the third and fourth column of another copy. It appears that the lost lines record the meeting between Izdubar and a person named Ragmu-seri-ina-namari. I have conjectured that this individual was the wife of Hasisadra or Noah; but there is no ground for this opinion; it is possible that this individual was the gatekeeper or
234
Izdubar, Composite Figures, and Hasisadra (Noah) in the Ark; from an Early Babylonian Cylinder.
Izdubar, Composite Figures, and Hasisadra (Noah) in the Ark; from an Early Babylonian Cylinder.
235
guard, by whom Izdubar had to pass in going to reach Hasisadra.
guard, by whom Izdubar had to pass in going to reach Hasisadra.
236
It is curious that, whenever Izdubar speaks to this being, the name Ragmua is used, while, whenever Izdubar is spoken to, the full name Ragmu-seri-ina-namari occurs. Where the story re-opens Izdubar is informing Ragmu of his first connection with Heabani and his offers to him when he desired him to come to Erech.
It is curious that, whenever Izdubar speaks to this being, the name Ragmua is used, while, whenever Izdubar is spoken to, the full name Ragmu-seri-ina-namari occurs. Where the story re-opens Izdubar is informing Ragmu of his first connection with Heabani and his offers to him when he desired him to come to Erech.
237
1. On a beautiful couch I will seat thee,
1. On a beautiful couch I will seat thee,
238
2. I will cause thee to sit on a comfortable seat on the left,
2. I will cause thee to sit on a comfortable seat on the left,
239
3. the kings of the earth shall kiss thy feet.
3. the kings of the earth shall kiss thy feet.
240
4. I will enrich thee and the men of Erech I will make silent before thee,
4. I will enrich thee and the men of Erech I will make silent before thee,
241
5. and I after thee will take all . . . .
5. and I after thee will take all . . . .
242
6. I will clothe thy body in raiment and . . . .
6. I will clothe thy body in raiment and . . . .
243
7. Ragmu-seri-ina-namari on his hearing this
7. Ragmu-seri-ina-namari on his hearing this
244
The speech of Ragmu to Izdubar and the rest of the column are lost, the narrative recommencing on Column V. with another speech of Izdubar.
The speech of Ragmu to Izdubar and the rest of the column are lost, the narrative recommencing on Column V. with another speech of Izdubar.
245
7. . . . . leopard of the desert
7. . . . . leopard of the desert
246
1. Izdubar opened his mouth and said to Ragmu
1. Izdubar opened his mouth and said to Ragmu
247
05. . . . . lay down in the field,
05. . . . . lay down in the field,
248
06. . . . . of the mountain, the leopard of the field,
06. . . . . of the mountain, the leopard of the field,
249
07. Heabani my friend . . . . the same.
07. Heabani my friend . . . . the same.
250
08. No one else was with us, we ascended the mountain.
08. No one else was with us, we ascended the mountain.
251
09. We took it and the city we destroyed.
09. We took it and the city we destroyed.
252
10. We conquered also Humbaba who in the forest of pine trees dwelt:
10. We conquered also Humbaba who in the forest of pine trees dwelt:
253
11. Again why did his fingers lay hold to slay the lions.
11. Again why did his fingers lay hold to slay the lions.
254
12. Thou wouldst have feared and thou wouldst not have . . all the difiiculty.
12. Thou wouldst have feared and thou wouldst not have . . all the difiiculty.
255
13. And he did not succeed in slaying the same
13. And he did not succeed in slaying the same
256
14. his heart failed, and he did not strike . . . . over him I wept,
14. his heart failed, and he did not strike . . . . over him I wept,
257
15. he covered also my friend like a corpse in a grave,
15. he covered also my friend like a corpse in a grave,
258
17. like a lioness? placed . . . . field
17. like a lioness? placed . . . . field
259
18. he was cast down to the face of the earth
18. he was cast down to the face of the earth
260
19. he broke? and destroyed his defence? . . . .
19. he broke? and destroyed his defence? . . . .
261
20. he was cut off and given to pour out? . . . .
20. he was cut off and given to pour out? . . . .
262
21. Ragmu-seri-ina-namari on hearing this
21. Ragmu-seri-ina-namari on hearing this
263
Here the record is again mutilated, Izdubar further informs Ragmu what he did in conjunction with Heabani. Where the story reopens on Column VI. Izdubar relates part of their adventure with Humbaba.
Here the record is again mutilated, Izdubar further informs Ragmu what he did in conjunction with Heabani. Where the story reopens on Column VI. Izdubar relates part of their adventure with Humbaba.
264
05. . . . . forest of pine trees
05. . . . . forest of pine trees
265
06. . . . . went night and day
06. . . . . went night and day
266
07. . . . . the extent of Erech Suburi
07. . . . . the extent of Erech Suburi
267
08. . . . . he approached after us
08. . . . . he approached after us
268
09. . . . . he opened the land of forests
09. . . . . he opened the land of forests
269
11. . . . . in the midst like thy mother
11. . . . . in the midst like thy mother
270
12. . . . . cedar and pine trees
12. . . . . cedar and pine trees
271
Here again our narrative is lost, and where we again meet the story Izdubar has spoken to Hasisadra and is receiving his answer.
Here again our narrative is lost, and where we again meet the story Izdubar has spoken to Hasisadra and is receiving his answer.
272
02. Whenever a house was built, whenever a treasure was collected
02. Whenever a house was built, whenever a treasure was collected
273
03. Whenever brothers fixed . . . .
03. Whenever brothers fixed . . . .
274
04. Whenever hatred is in . . . .
04. Whenever hatred is in . . . .
275
05. Whenever the river makes a great flood.
05. Whenever the river makes a great flood.
276
06. Whenever reviling within the mouth . . . .
06. Whenever reviling within the mouth . . . .
277
07. the face that bowed before Shamas
07. the face that bowed before Shamas
278
08. from of old was not . . . .
08. from of old was not . . . .
279
09. Spoiling and death together exist
09. Spoiling and death together exist
280
10. of death the image has not been seen.
10. of death the image has not been seen.
281
11. The man or servant on approaching death,
11. The man or servant on approaching death,
282
12. the spirit of the great gods takes his hand.
12. the spirit of the great gods takes his hand.
283
13. The goddess Mamitu maker of fate, to them their fate brings,
13. The goddess Mamitu maker of fate, to them their fate brings,
284
14. she has fixed death and life;
14. she has fixed death and life;
285
15. of death the day is not known.
15. of death the day is not known.
286
This statement of Hasisadra closes the tenth tablet and leads to the next question of Izdubar and its answer, which included the story of the Flood.
This statement of Hasisadra closes the tenth tablet and leads to the next question of Izdubar and its answer, which included the story of the Flood.
287
The present division of the legends has its own peculiar difficulties; in the first place it does not appear how Heabani was killed. My original idea, that he was killed by the poisonous insect tambukku, I find to be incorrect, and it now appears most likely either that he was killed in a quarrel with Izdubar, as seems suggested by the fragment in p. 246, or that he fell in an attempt to slay a lion, which is implied in the passage p. 259.
The present division of the legends has its own peculiar difficulties; in the first place it does not appear how Heabani was killed. My original idea, that he was killed by the poisonous insect tambukku, I find to be incorrect, and it now appears most likely either that he was killed in a quarrel with Izdubar, as seems suggested by the fragment in p. 246, or that he fell in an attempt to slay a lion, which is implied in the passage p. 259.
288
In the ninth tablet I am able to make a correction to my former translation; I find the monsters seen by Izdubar were composite beings, half scorpions, half men. The word for scorpion has been some time ago discovered by Professor Oppert, and I find it occurs in the description of these beings; also on a fragment of a tablet which I found at Kouyunjik the star of the scorpion is said to belong to the eighth month, in which, of course, it should naturally appear.
In the ninth tablet I am able to make a correction to my former translation; I find the monsters seen by Izdubar were composite beings, half scorpions, half men. The word for scorpion has been some time ago discovered by Professor Oppert, and I find it occurs in the description of these beings; also on a fragment of a tablet which I found at Kouyunjik the star of the scorpion is said to belong to the eighth month, in which, of course, it should naturally appear.
289
This assists in explaining a curious tablet printed in "Cuneiform Inscriptions," vol. iii. p. 52, No. 1, which has been misunderstood. This tablet speaks of the appearance of comets, one of which has a tail "like a lizard (or creeping thing) and a scorpion."
This assists in explaining a curious tablet printed in "Cuneiform Inscriptions," vol. iii. p. 52, No. 1, which has been misunderstood. This tablet speaks of the appearance of comets, one of which has a tail "like a lizard (or creeping thing) and a scorpion."
290
The land of Mas or desert of Mas over which Izdubar travels in this tablet is the desert on the west of the Euphrates; on the sixth column the fragments appear to refer to some bird with magnificent
The land of Mas or desert of Mas over which Izdubar travels in this tablet is the desert on the west of the Euphrates; on the sixth column the fragments appear to refer to some bird with magnificent
291
Composite Figures (Scorpion Men); from an Assyrian Cylinder.
Composite Figures (Scorpion Men); from an Assyrian Cylinder.
292
feathers like precious stones, seen by Izdubar on his journey.
feathers like precious stones, seen by Izdubar on his journey.
293
I have altered my translation of the passage in pp. 255, 256, which I now believe to relate that Izdubar at the direction of Urhamsi made a spear from one of the trees of the forest before going across the waters of death which separated the abode of Hasisadra from the world of mortals. I do not, however, understand the passage, as from the mutilated condition of the inscription it does not appear what he attacked with it.
I have altered my translation of the passage in pp. 255, 256, which I now believe to relate that Izdubar at the direction of Urhamsi made a spear from one of the trees of the forest before going across the waters of death which separated the abode of Hasisadra from the world of mortals. I do not, however, understand the passage, as from the mutilated condition of the inscription it does not appear what he attacked with it.
1
New York: Scribner, Armstrong, pages 263–294
New York: Scribner, Armstrong, pages 263–294
2
THE STORY OF THE FLOOD AND CONCLUSION.
THE STORY OF THE FLOOD AND CONCLUSION.
3
Eleventh tablet.—The gods.—Sin of the world.—Command to build the ark.—Its contents.—The building.—The Flood.—Destruction of people.—Fear of the gods.—End of Deluge.—Nizir.—Resting of ark.—The birds.—The descent from the ark.—The sacrifice.—Speeches of gods.—Translation of Hasisadra.—Care of Izdubar.—His return.—Lament over Heabani.—Resurrection of Heabani.—Burial of warrior.—Comparison with Genesis.—Syrian nation.—Connection of legends.—Points of contact.—Duration of deluge.—Mount of descent.—Ten generations.—Early cities.—Age of Izdubar.
Eleventh tablet.—The gods.—Sin of the world.—Command to build the ark.—Its contents.—The building.—The Flood.—Destruction of people.—Fear of the gods.—End of Deluge.—Nizir.—Resting of ark.—The birds.—The descent from the ark.—The sacrifice.—Speeches of gods.—Translation of Hasisadra.—Care of Izdubar.—His return.—Lament over Heabani.—Resurrection of Heabani.—Burial of warrior.—Comparison with Genesis.—Syrian nation.—Connection of legends.—Points of contact.—Duration of deluge.—Mount of descent.—Ten generations.—Early cities.—Age of Izdubar.
4
1. Izdubar after this manner also said to Hasisadra afar off:
1. Izdubar after this manner also said to Hasisadra afar off:
5
03. why thou repeatest not to me from thee,
03. why thou repeatest not to me from thee,
6
04. and thou repeatest not to me from thee,
04. and thou repeatest not to me from thee,
7
05. thy ceasing my heart to make war
05. thy ceasing my heart to make war
8
06. presses? of thee, I come up after thee,
06. presses? of thee, I come up after thee,
9
07. .mw-parser-output .nowrap,.mw-parser-output .nowrap a:before,.mw-parser-output .nowrap .selflink:before{white-space:nowrap}. . . how thou hast done, and in the assembly of the gods ahve thou art placed.
07. .mw-parser-output .nowrap,.mw-parser-output .nowrap a:before,.mw-parser-output .nowrap .selflink:before{white-space:nowrap}. . . how thou hast done, and in the assembly of the gods ahve thou art placed.
10
08. Hasisadra after this manner also said to Izdubar:
08. Hasisadra after this manner also said to Izdubar:
11
09. Be revealed to thee Izdubar the concealed story,
09. Be revealed to thee Izdubar the concealed story,
12
10. and the judgment of the gods be related to thee,
10. and the judgment of the gods be related to thee,
13
11. The city Surippak the city where thou standest not . . . . placed,
11. The city Surippak the city where thou standest not . . . . placed,
14
12. that city is ancient . . . . the gods within it
12. that city is ancient . . . . the gods within it
15
13. . . . . . . their servant, the great gods
13. . . . . . . their servant, the great gods
16
16. . . . . . . the god Ninip,
16. . . . . . . the god Ninip,
17
17. and the god . . . . lord of Hades;
17. and the god . . . . lord of Hades;
18
18. their will he revealed in the midst . . . . and
18. their will he revealed in the midst . . . . and
19
19. I his will was hearing and he spake to me:
19. I his will was hearing and he spake to me:
20
20. Surippakite son of Ubaratutu
20. Surippakite son of Ubaratutu
21
21. . . . . make a ship after this . . . .
21. . . . . make a ship after this . . . .
22
22. . . . . I destroy? the sinner and life . . . .
22. . . . . I destroy? the sinner and life . . . .
23
23. . . . . cause to go in? the seed of life all of it to the midst of the ship.
23. . . . . cause to go in? the seed of life all of it to the midst of the ship.
24
24. The ship which thou shalt make,
24. The ship which thou shalt make,
25
25. 600? cubits shall be the measure of its length, and
25. 600? cubits shall be the measure of its length, and
26
26. 60? cubits the amount of its breadth and its height.
26. 60? cubits the amount of its breadth and its height.
27
27. . . . into the deep launch it.
27. . . . into the deep launch it.
28
28. I perceived and said to Hea my lord:
28. I perceived and said to Hea my lord:
29
29. The ship making which thou commandest me,
29. The ship making which thou commandest me,
30
31. young and old will deride me.
31. young and old will deride me.
31
32. Hea opened his mouth and spake and said to me his servant:
32. Hea opened his mouth and spake and said to me his servant:
32
33. . . . . . . thou shalt say unto them,
33. . . . . . . thou shalt say unto them,
33
34. . . . . . . he has turned from me and
34. . . . . . . he has turned from me and
34
36. . . . . like caves . . . .
36. . . . . like caves . . . .
35
38. . . . closed the ship . . .
38. . . . closed the ship . . .
36
39. . . . the flood which I will send to you,
39. . . . the flood which I will send to you,
37
40. into it enter and the door of the ship turn.
40. into it enter and the door of the ship turn.
38
41. Into the midst of it thy grain, thy furniture, and thy goods,
41. Into the midst of it thy grain, thy furniture, and thy goods,
39
42. thy wealth, thy woman servants, thy female slaves, and the young men,
42. thy wealth, thy woman servants, thy female slaves, and the young men,
40
43. the beasts of the field, the animals of the field all, I will gather and
43. the beasts of the field, the animals of the field all, I will gather and
41
44. I will send to thee, and they shall be enclosed in thy door.
44. I will send to thee, and they shall be enclosed in thy door.
42
45. Adrahasis his mouth opened and spake, and
45. Adrahasis his mouth opened and spake, and
43
47. Any one the ship will not make . . .
47. Any one the ship will not make . . .
44
48. on the earth fixed . . . .
48. on the earth fixed . . . .
45
49. . . . . I may see also the ship . . . .
49. . . . . I may see also the ship . . . .
46
50. . . . . on the ground the ship . . . .
50. . . . . on the ground the ship . . . .
47
51. the ship making which thou commandest me . .
51. the ship making which thou commandest me . .
48
02. on the fifth day . . . . it
02. on the fifth day . . . . it
49
03. in its circuit 14 measures . . . its frame.
03. in its circuit 14 measures . . . its frame.
50
04. 14 measures it measured . . . over it.
04. 14 measures it measured . . . over it.
51
05. I placed its roof, it . . . . I enclosed it.
05. I placed its roof, it . . . . I enclosed it.
52
06. I rode in it on the sixth time; I examined its exterior on the seventh time;
06. I rode in it on the sixth time; I examined its exterior on the seventh time;
53
07. its interior I examined on the eighth time.
07. its interior I examined on the eighth time.
54
08. Planks against the waters within it I placed.
08. Planks against the waters within it I placed.
55
09. I saw rents and the wanting parts I added.
09. I saw rents and the wanting parts I added.
56
10. 3 measures of bitumen I poured over the outside.
10. 3 measures of bitumen I poured over the outside.
57
11. 3 measures of bitumen I poured over the inside.
11. 3 measures of bitumen I poured over the inside.
58
12. 3 . . . men carrying its baskets, they constructed boxes
12. 3 . . . men carrying its baskets, they constructed boxes
59
13. I placed in the boxes the offering they sacrificed.
13. I placed in the boxes the offering they sacrificed.
60
14. Two measures of boxes I had distributed to the boatmen.
14. Two measures of boxes I had distributed to the boatmen.
61
15. To . . . . were sacrificed oxen
15. To . . . . were sacrificed oxen
62
17. . . . . . . . . wine in receptacle of goats
17. . . . . . . . . wine in receptacle of goats
63
18. I collected like the waters of a river, also
18. I collected like the waters of a river, also
64
19. food like the dust of the earth also
19. food like the dust of the earth also
65
20. I collected in boxes with my hand I placed.
20. I collected in boxes with my hand I placed.
66
21. . . . . Shamas . . . . material of the ship completed.
21. . . . . Shamas . . . . material of the ship completed.
67
22. . . . . . . . . strong and
22. . . . . . . . . strong and
68
23. the reed oars of the ship I caused to bring above and below.
23. the reed oars of the ship I caused to bring above and below.
69
24. . . . . . . . . they went in two-thirds of it.
24. . . . . . . . . they went in two-thirds of it.
70
25. All I possessed the strength of it, all I possessed the strength of it silver,
25. All I possessed the strength of it, all I possessed the strength of it silver,
71
26. all I possessed the strength of it gold,
26. all I possessed the strength of it gold,
72
27. all I possessed the strength of it the seed of life, the whole
27. all I possessed the strength of it the seed of life, the whole
73
28. I caused to go up into the ship; all my male servants and my female servants,
28. I caused to go up into the ship; all my male servants and my female servants,
74
29. the beast of the field, the animal of the field, the sons of the people all of them, I caused to go up.
29. the beast of the field, the animal of the field, the sons of the people all of them, I caused to go up.
75
31. he spake saying in the night: I will cause it to rain heavily,
31. he spake saying in the night: I will cause it to rain heavily,
76
32. enter to the midst of the ship and shut thy door.
32. enter to the midst of the ship and shut thy door.
77
33. that flood happened, of which
33. that flood happened, of which
78
34. he spake saying in the night: I will cause it to rain {or it will rain) from heaven heavily.
34. he spake saying in the night: I will cause it to rain {or it will rain) from heaven heavily.
79
35. In the day I celebrated his festival
35. In the day I celebrated his festival
80
36. the day of watching fear I had.
36. the day of watching fear I had.
81
37. I entered to the midst of the ship and shut my door.
37. I entered to the midst of the ship and shut my door.
82
38. To close the ship to Buzur-sadirabi the boatman
38. To close the ship to Buzur-sadirabi the boatman
83
39. the palace I gave with its goods.
39. the palace I gave with its goods.
84
41. arose, from the horizon of heaven extending and wide.
41. arose, from the horizon of heaven extending and wide.
85
42. Vul in the midst of it thundered, and
42. Vul in the midst of it thundered, and
86
43. Nebo and Saru went in front,
43. Nebo and Saru went in front,
87
44. the throne bearers went over mountains and plains,
44. the throne bearers went over mountains and plains,
88
45. the destroyer Nergal overturned,
45. the destroyer Nergal overturned,
89
46. Ninip went in front and cast down,
46. Ninip went in front and cast down,
90
47. the spirits carried destruction,
47. the spirits carried destruction,
91
48. in their glory they swept the earth;
48. in their glory they swept the earth;
92
49. of Vul the flood reached to heaven.
49. of Vul the flood reached to heaven.
93
50. The bright earth to a waste was turned,
50. The bright earth to a waste was turned,
94
01. the surface of the earth like . . . . it swept,
01. the surface of the earth like . . . . it swept,
95
02. it destroyed all life from the face of the earth . . . .
02. it destroyed all life from the face of the earth . . . .
96
03. the strong deluge over the people, reached to heaven.
03. the strong deluge over the people, reached to heaven.
97
04. Brother saw not his brother, they did not know the people. In heaven
04. Brother saw not his brother, they did not know the people. In heaven
98
05. the gods feared the tempest and
05. the gods feared the tempest and
99
06. sought refuge; they ascended to the heaven of Anu.
06. sought refuge; they ascended to the heaven of Anu.
100
07. The gods like dogs fixed in droves prostrate.
07. The gods like dogs fixed in droves prostrate.
101
08. Spake Ishtar like a child,
08. Spake Ishtar like a child,
102
10. All to corruption are turned and
10. All to corruption are turned and
103
11. then I in the presence of the gods prophesied evil.
11. then I in the presence of the gods prophesied evil.
104
12. As I prophesied in the presence of the gods evil,
12. As I prophesied in the presence of the gods evil,
105
13. to evil were devoted all my people and I prophesied
13. to evil were devoted all my people and I prophesied
106
14. thus: I have begotten my people and
14. thus: I have begotten my people and
107
15. like the young of the fishes they fill the sea.
15. like the young of the fishes they fill the sea.
108
16. The gods concerning the spirits were weeping with her,
16. The gods concerning the spirits were weeping with her,
109
17. the gods in seats seated in lamentation,
17. the gods in seats seated in lamentation,
110
18. covered were their lips for the coming evil.
18. covered were their lips for the coming evil.
111
20. passed, the wind, deluge, and storm, overwhelmed.
20. passed, the wind, deluge, and storm, overwhelmed.
112
21. On the seventh day in its course was calmed the storm, and all the deluge
21. On the seventh day in its course was calmed the storm, and all the deluge
113
22. which had destroyed like an earthquake,
22. which had destroyed like an earthquake,
114
23. quieted. The sea he caused to dry, and the wind and deluge ended.
23. quieted. The sea he caused to dry, and the wind and deluge ended.
115
24. I perceived the sea making a tossing;
24. I perceived the sea making a tossing;
116
25. and the whole of mankind turned to corruption,
25. and the whole of mankind turned to corruption,
117
26. like reeds the corpses floated.
26. like reeds the corpses floated.
118
27. I opened the window, and the light broke over my face,
27. I opened the window, and the light broke over my face,
119
28. it passed. I sat down and wept,
28. it passed. I sat down and wept,
120
29. over my face flowed my tears.
29. over my face flowed my tears.
121
30. I perceived the shore at the boundary of the sea,
30. I perceived the shore at the boundary of the sea,
122
31. for twelve measures the land rose.
31. for twelve measures the land rose.
123
32. To the country of Nizir went the ship;
32. To the country of Nizir went the ship;
124
33. the mountain of Nizir stopped the ship, and to pass over it it was not able.
33. the mountain of Nizir stopped the ship, and to pass over it it was not able.
125
34. The first day, and the second day, the mountain of Nizir the same.
34. The first day, and the second day, the mountain of Nizir the same.
126
35. The third day, and the fourth day, the mountain of Nizir the same.
35. The third day, and the fourth day, the mountain of Nizir the same.
127
36. The fifth, and sixth, the mountain of Nizir the same.
36. The fifth, and sixth, the mountain of Nizir the same.
128
37. On the seventh day in the course of it
37. On the seventh day in the course of it
129
38. I sent forth a dove and it left. The dove went and turned, and
38. I sent forth a dove and it left. The dove went and turned, and
130
39. a resting-place it did not find, and it returned.
39. a resting-place it did not find, and it returned.
131
40. I sent forth a swallow and it left. The swallow went and turned, and
40. I sent forth a swallow and it left. The swallow went and turned, and
132
41. a resting-place it did not find, and it returned.
41. a resting-place it did not find, and it returned.
133
42. I sent forth a raven and it left.
42. I sent forth a raven and it left.
134
43. The raven went, and the decrease of the water it saw, and
43. The raven went, and the decrease of the water it saw, and
135
44. it did eat, it swam, and wandered away, and did not return.
44. it did eat, it swam, and wandered away, and did not return.
136
45. I sent the animals forth to the four winds, I poured out a libation,
45. I sent the animals forth to the four winds, I poured out a libation,
137
46. I built an altar on the peak of the mountain,
46. I built an altar on the peak of the mountain,
138
48. at the bottom of them I placed reeds, pines, and simgar.
48. at the bottom of them I placed reeds, pines, and simgar.
139
49. The gods collected at its savour, the gods collected at its good savour;
49. The gods collected at its savour, the gods collected at its good savour;
140
50. the gods like flies over the sacrifice gathered.
50. the gods like flies over the sacrifice gathered.
141
51. From of old also Rubat in her course
51. From of old also Rubat in her course
142
52. The great brightness of Anu had created. When the glory
52. The great brightness of Anu had created. When the glory
143
53. of those gods on the charm round my neck I would not leave;
53. of those gods on the charm round my neck I would not leave;
144
01. in those days I desired that for ever I might not leave them.
01. in those days I desired that for ever I might not leave them.
145
02. May the gods come to my altar,
02. May the gods come to my altar,
146
03. may Elu not come to my altar,
03. may Elu not come to my altar,
147
04. for he did not consider and had made a deluge,
04. for he did not consider and had made a deluge,
148
05. and my people he had consigned to the deep.
05. and my people he had consigned to the deep.
149
06. From of old also Elu in his course
06. From of old also Elu in his course
150
07. saw the ship, and went Elu with anger filled to the gods and spirits:
07. saw the ship, and went Elu with anger filled to the gods and spirits:
151
08. Let not any one come out alive, let not a man be saved from the deep,
08. Let not any one come out alive, let not a man be saved from the deep,
152
09. Ninip his mouth opened, and spake and said to the warrior Elu:
09. Ninip his mouth opened, and spake and said to the warrior Elu:
153
10. Who then will ask Hea, the matter he has done?
10. Who then will ask Hea, the matter he has done?
154
12. Hea his mouth opened and spake, and said to the warrior Bel:
12. Hea his mouth opened and spake, and said to the warrior Bel:
155
13. "Thou prince of the gods warrior,
13. "Thou prince of the gods warrior,
156
14. when thou art angry a deluge thou makest;
14. when thou art angry a deluge thou makest;
157
15. the doer of sin did his sin, the doer of evil did his evil.
15. the doer of sin did his sin, the doer of evil did his evil.
158
16. the just prince let him not be cut off, the faithful let him not be destroyed.
16. the just prince let him not be cut off, the faithful let him not be destroyed.
159
17. Instead of thee making a deluge, may lions increase and men be reduced;
17. Instead of thee making a deluge, may lions increase and men be reduced;
160
18. instead of thee making a deluge, may leopards increase and men be reduced;
18. instead of thee making a deluge, may leopards increase and men be reduced;
161
19. instead of thee making a deluge, may a famine happen and the country be destroyed;
19. instead of thee making a deluge, may a famine happen and the country be destroyed;
162
20. instead of thee making a deluge, may pestilence increase and men be destroyed."
20. instead of thee making a deluge, may pestilence increase and men be destroyed."
163
21. I did not peer into the judgment of the gods.
21. I did not peer into the judgment of the gods.
164
22. Adrahasis a dream they sent, and the judgment of the gods he heard.
22. Adrahasis a dream they sent, and the judgment of the gods he heard.
165
23. When his judgment was accomplished, Bel went up to the midst of the ship.
23. When his judgment was accomplished, Bel went up to the midst of the ship.
166
24. He took my hand and raised me up,
24. He took my hand and raised me up,
167
25. he caused to raise and to bring my wife to my side;
25. he caused to raise and to bring my wife to my side;
168
26. he made a bond, he established in a covenant, and gave this blessing,
26. he made a bond, he established in a covenant, and gave this blessing,
169
27. in the presence of Hasisadra and the people thus:
27. in the presence of Hasisadra and the people thus:
170
28. When Hasisadra, and his wife, and the people, to be like the gods are carried away;
28. When Hasisadra, and his wife, and the people, to be like the gods are carried away;
171
29. then shall dwell Hasisadra in a remote place at the mouth of the rivers.
29. then shall dwell Hasisadra in a remote place at the mouth of the rivers.
172
30. They took me, and in a remote place at the mouth of the rivers they seated me.
30. They took me, and in a remote place at the mouth of the rivers they seated me.
173
31. When to thee whom the gods have chosen also,
31. When to thee whom the gods have chosen also,
174
32. for the health which thou seekest and askest,
32. for the health which thou seekest and askest,
175
33. this be done six days and seven nights,
33. this be done six days and seven nights,
176
34. like sitting on the edge of his seat,
34. like sitting on the edge of his seat,
177
35. the way like a storm shall be laid upon him.
35. the way like a storm shall be laid upon him.
178
36. Hasisadra to her also said to his wife
36. Hasisadra to her also said to his wife
179
37. I announce that the chief who grasps at health
37. I announce that the chief who grasps at health
180
38. the way like a storm shall be laid upon him.
38. the way like a storm shall be laid upon him.
181
39. His wife to him also said to Hasisadra afar off:
39. His wife to him also said to Hasisadra afar off:
182
40. clothe him, and let the man be sent away;
40. clothe him, and let the man be sent away;
183
41. the road that he came may he return in peace,
41. the road that he came may he return in peace,
184
42. the great gate open and may he return to his country.
42. the great gate open and may he return to his country.
185
43. Hasisadra to her also said to his wife :
43. Hasisadra to her also said to his wife :
186
44. The cry of a man alarms thee,
44. The cry of a man alarms thee,
187
45. this do his kurummat place on his head.
45. this do his kurummat place on his head.
188
46. And the day when he ascended the side of the ship,
46. And the day when he ascended the side of the ship,
189
47. she did, his kurummat she placed on his head.
47. she did, his kurummat she placed on his head.
190
48. And the day when he ascended the side of the ship,
48. And the day when he ascended the side of the ship,
191
49. first the sabusat of his kurummat,
49. first the sabusat of his kurummat,
192
50. second the mussukat, third the radbat, fourth she opened his zikaman,
50. second the mussukat, third the radbat, fourth she opened his zikaman,
193
51. fifth the cloak she placed, sixth the bassat,
51. fifth the cloak she placed, sixth the bassat,
194
01. seventh in a mantle she clothed him and let the man go free.
01. seventh in a mantle she clothed him and let the man go free.
195
02. Izdubar to him also said to Hasisadra afar off:
02. Izdubar to him also said to Hasisadra afar off:
196
03. In this way thou wast compassionate over me,
03. In this way thou wast compassionate over me,
197
04. joyfully thou hast made me, and thou hast, restored me.
04. joyfully thou hast made me, and thou hast, restored me.
198
05. Hasisadra to him also said to Izdubar.
05. Hasisadra to him also said to Izdubar.
199
06. . . . . . . . thy kurummit,
06. . . . . . . . thy kurummit,
200
07. . . . . . . . separated thee,
07. . . . . . . . separated thee,
201
08. . . . . . . . thy kurummat,
08. . . . . . . . thy kurummat,
202
09. second the mussukat, third the radbat,
09. second the mussukat, third the radbat,
203
10. fourth she opened the zikaman,
10. fourth she opened the zikaman,
204
11. fifth the cloak she placed, sixth the bassat,
11. fifth the cloak she placed, sixth the bassat,
205
12. seventh in a cloak I have clothed thee and let thee go free.
12. seventh in a cloak I have clothed thee and let thee go free.
206
13. Izdubar to him also said to Hasisadra afar off:
13. Izdubar to him also said to Hasisadra afar off:
207
14. . . . . . . Hasisadra to thee may we not come,
14. . . . . . . Hasisadra to thee may we not come,
208
16. . . . . . . dwelling in death,
16. . . . . . . dwelling in death,
209
17. . . . . . . his back? dies also.
17. . . . . . . his back? dies also.
210
18. Hasisadra to him also said to Urhamsi the boatman:
18. Hasisadra to him also said to Urhamsi the boatman:
211
19. Urhamsi . . . . . to thee we cross to preserve thee.
19. Urhamsi . . . . . to thee we cross to preserve thee.
212
20. Who is beside the . . . . . of support;
20. Who is beside the . . . . . of support;
213
21. the man whom thou comest before, disease has filled his body;
21. the man whom thou comest before, disease has filled his body;
214
22. illness has destroyed the strength of his limbs.
22. illness has destroyed the strength of his limbs.
215
23. carry him Urhamsi, to cleanse take him,
23. carry him Urhamsi, to cleanse take him,
216
24. his disease in the water to beauty may it turn,
24. his disease in the water to beauty may it turn,
217
25. may he cast off his illness, and the sea carry it away, may health cover his skin,
25. may he cast off his illness, and the sea carry it away, may health cover his skin,
218
26. may it restore the hair of his head,
26. may it restore the hair of his head,
219
27. hanging to cover the cloak of his body.
27. hanging to cover the cloak of his body.
220
28. That he may go to his country, that he may take his road,
28. That he may go to his country, that he may take his road,
221
29. the hanging cloak may he not cast off, but alone may he leave.
29. the hanging cloak may he not cast off, but alone may he leave.
222
30. Urhamsi carried him, to cleanse he took him,
30. Urhamsi carried him, to cleanse he took him,
223
31. his disease in the water to beauty turned,
31. his disease in the water to beauty turned,
224
32. he cast off his illness, and the sea carried it away, and health covered his skin,
32. he cast off his illness, and the sea carried it away, and health covered his skin,
225
33. he restored the hair of his head, hanging down to cover the cloak of his body.
33. he restored the hair of his head, hanging down to cover the cloak of his body.
226
34. That he might go to his country, that he might take his road,
34. That he might go to his country, that he might take his road,
227
35. the hanging cloak he did not cast off, but alone he left.
35. the hanging cloak he did not cast off, but alone he left.
228
36. Izdubar and Urhamsi rode in the ship,
36. Izdubar and Urhamsi rode in the ship,
229
37. where they placed them they rode.
37. where they placed them they rode.
230
38. His wife to him also said to Hasisadra afar off:
38. His wife to him also said to Hasisadra afar off:
231
39. Izdubar goes away, he is satisfied, he performs
39. Izdubar goes away, he is satisfied, he performs
232
40. that which thou hast given him, and returns to his country.
40. that which thou hast given him, and returns to his country.
233
41. And he carried the spear? of Izdubar,
41. And he carried the spear? of Izdubar,
234
42. and the ship touched the shore.
42. and the ship touched the shore.
235
43. Hasisadra to him also said to Izdubar:
43. Hasisadra to him also said to Izdubar:
236
44. Izdubar thou goest away, thou art satisfied, thou performest
44. Izdubar thou goest away, thou art satisfied, thou performest
237
45. that which I have given thee, and thou returnest to thy country.
45. that which I have given thee, and thou returnest to thy country.
238
46. Be revealed to thee Izdubar the concealed story;
46. Be revealed to thee Izdubar the concealed story;
239
47. and the judgment of the gods be related to thee.
47. and the judgment of the gods be related to thee.
240
48. This account like bitumen . . . .
48. This account like bitumen . . . .
241
49. its renown like the Amurdin tree . . . .
49. its renown like the Amurdin tree . . . .
242
50. when the account a hand shall take . . . .
50. when the account a hand shall take . . . .
243
51. Izdubar, this in his hearing heard, and . . . .
51. Izdubar, this in his hearing heard, and . . . .
244
52. he collected great stones . . . .
52. he collected great stones . . . .
245
01. they dragged it and to . . . .
01. they dragged it and to . . . .
246
02. he carried the account . . . .
02. he carried the account . . . .
247
03. piled up the great stones . . . .
03. piled up the great stones . . . .
248
06. to Urhamsi: this account . . . .
06. to Urhamsi: this account . . . .
249
07. If a man in his heart take . . . .
07. If a man in his heart take . . . .
250
08. may they bring him to Erech Suburi
08. may they bring him to Erech Suburi
251
10. I will give an account and turn to. . . .
10. I will give an account and turn to. . . .
252
11. For 10 kaspu (70 miles) they journeyed the stage, for 20 kapsu (140 miles) they journeyed the stage
11. For 10 kaspu (70 miles) they journeyed the stage, for 20 kapsu (140 miles) they journeyed the stage
253
12. and Izdubar saw the hole . . .
12. and Izdubar saw the hole . . .
254
13. they returned to the midst of Erech Suburi.
13. they returned to the midst of Erech Suburi.
255
16. Izdubar approached . . . .
16. Izdubar approached . . . .
256
17. and over his face coursed his tears, and he said to Urhamsi:
17. and over his face coursed his tears, and he said to Urhamsi:
257
18. At my misfortune Urhamsi in my turning,
18. At my misfortune Urhamsi in my turning,
258
19. at my misfortune is my heart troubled.
19. at my misfortune is my heart troubled.
259
20. I have not done good to my own self;
20. I have not done good to my own self;
260
21. and the lion of the earth does good.
21. and the lion of the earth does good.
261
22. Then for 20 kaspu (140 miles) . . . .
22. Then for 20 kaspu (140 miles) . . . .
262
23. . . . . then I opened . . . . the instrument
23. . . . . then I opened . . . . the instrument
263
24. the sea not to its wall then could I get,
24. the sea not to its wall then could I get,
264
25. And they left the ship by the shore, 20 kaspu (140 miles) they journeyed the stage.
25. And they left the ship by the shore, 20 kaspu (140 miles) they journeyed the stage.
265
26. For 30 kaspu (210 miles) they made the ascent, they came to the midst of Erech Suburi.
26. For 30 kaspu (210 miles) they made the ascent, they came to the midst of Erech Suburi.
266
27. Izdubar to her also said to Urhamsi the boatman:
27. Izdubar to her also said to Urhamsi the boatman:
267
28. Ascend Urhamsi over where the wall of Erech will go;
28. Ascend Urhamsi over where the wall of Erech will go;
268
29. the cylinders are scattered, the bricks of its casing are not made,
29. the cylinders are scattered, the bricks of its casing are not made,
269
30. and its foundation is not laid to thy height;
30. and its foundation is not laid to thy height;
270
31. 1 measure the circuit of the city, 1 measure of plantations, 1 measure the boundary of the temple of Nantur the house of Ishtar,
31. 1 measure the circuit of the city, 1 measure of plantations, 1 measure the boundary of the temple of Nantur the house of Ishtar,
271
32. 3 measures together the divisions of Erech . . .
32. 3 measures together the divisions of Erech . . .
272
The opening line of the next tablet is preserved, it reads: "Tammabukku in the house of the . . . . was left." After this the story is again lost for several lines, and where it reappears Izdubar is mourning for Heabani. In my first account in "Assyrian Discoveries" there are several errors which were unavoidable from the state of the twelfth tablet. I am now able to correct some of these, and find the words tambukku and mikke do not refer to the author or manner of the death of Heabani, who most probably died in attempting to imitate the feat of Izdubar when he destroyed the lion.
The opening line of the next tablet is preserved, it reads: "Tammabukku in the house of the . . . . was left." After this the story is again lost for several lines, and where it reappears Izdubar is mourning for Heabani. In my first account in "Assyrian Discoveries" there are several errors which were unavoidable from the state of the twelfth tablet. I am now able to correct some of these, and find the words tambukku and mikke do not refer to the author or manner of the death of Heabani, who most probably died in attempting to imitate the feat of Izdubar when he destroyed the lion.
273
The fragments of this tablet are:—
The fragments of this tablet are:—
274
01. Tammabukku in the house of the . . . . was
01. Tammabukku in the house of the . . . . was
275
05. like a misfortune also . . . .
05. like a misfortune also . . . .
276
06. The noble banquet thou dost not share,
06. The noble banquet thou dost not share,
277
07. to the assembly they do not call thee:
07. to the assembly they do not call thee:
278
08. The bow from the ground thou dost not lift,
08. The bow from the ground thou dost not lift,
279
09. what the bow has struck escapes thee:
09. what the bow has struck escapes thee:
280
10. The mace in thy hand thou dost not grasp,
10. The mace in thy hand thou dost not grasp,
281
12. Shoes on thy feet thou dost not wear,
12. Shoes on thy feet thou dost not wear,
282
13. the slain on the ground thou dost not stretch.
13. the slain on the ground thou dost not stretch.
283
14. Thy wife whom thou lovest thou dost not kiss,
14. Thy wife whom thou lovest thou dost not kiss,
284
15. thy wife whom thou hatest thou dost not strike;
15. thy wife whom thou hatest thou dost not strike;
285
16. Thy child whom thou lovest thou dost not kiss,
16. Thy child whom thou lovest thou dost not kiss,
286
17. thy child whom thou hatest thou dost not strike;
17. thy child whom thou hatest thou dost not strike;
287
18. The arms of the earth have taken thee.
18. The arms of the earth have taken thee.
288
19. O darkness, O darkness, mother Ninazu, O darkness.
19. O darkness, O darkness, mother Ninazu, O darkness.
289
20. Her noble stature as his mantle covers him
20. Her noble stature as his mantle covers him
290
21. her feet like a deep well enclose him.
21. her feet like a deep well enclose him.
291
This is the bottom of the first column. The next column has lost all the upper part, it appears to have contained the remainder of this lament, an appeal to one of the gods on behalf of Heabani, and a repetition of the lamentation, the third person being used instead of the second. The fragments commence at the middle of this:
This is the bottom of the first column. The next column has lost all the upper part, it appears to have contained the remainder of this lament, an appeal to one of the gods on behalf of Heabani, and a repetition of the lamentation, the third person being used instead of the second. The fragments commence at the middle of this:
292
01. his wife whom he hated he struck,
01. his wife whom he hated he struck,
293
02. his child whom he loved he kissed;
02. his child whom he loved he kissed;
294
03. his child whom he hated he struck,
03. his child whom he hated he struck,
295
04. the might of the earth has taken him.
04. the might of the earth has taken him.
296
05. O darkness, O darkness, mother Ninazu, O darkness
05. O darkness, O darkness, mother Ninazu, O darkness
297
06. Her noble stature as his mantle covers him,
06. Her noble stature as his mantle covers him,
298
07. her feet like a deep well enclose him.
07. her feet like a deep well enclose him.
299
08. Then Heabani from the earth . . . . .
08. Then Heabani from the earth . . . . .
300
09. Simtar did not take him, Asakku did not take him, the earth took him.
09. Simtar did not take him, Asakku did not take him, the earth took him.
301
10. The resting place of Nergal the unconquered did not take him, the earth took him.
10. The resting place of Nergal the unconquered did not take him, the earth took him.
302
11. In the place of the battle of heroes they did not strike him, the earth took him.
11. In the place of the battle of heroes they did not strike him, the earth took him.
303
12. Then . . . . ni son of Ninsun for his servant Heabani wept;
12. Then . . . . ni son of Ninsun for his servant Heabani wept;
304
13. to the house of Bel alone he went.
13. to the house of Bel alone he went.
305
14. "Father Bel, a sting to the earth has struck me,
14. "Father Bel, a sting to the earth has struck me,
306
15. a deadly wound to the earth has struck me,
15. a deadly wound to the earth has struck me,
307
01. Heabani who to fly . . . .
01. Heabani who to fly . . . .
308
02. Simtar did not take him . . . .
02. Simtar did not take him . . . .
309
03. the resting place of Nergal the unconquered did not take him . . .
03. the resting place of Nergal the unconquered did not take him . . .
310
04. In the place of the battle of heroes they did not . . . .
04. In the place of the battle of heroes they did not . . . .
311
05. Father Bel the matter do not despise . . . .
05. Father Bel the matter do not despise . . . .
312
06. Father Sin, a sting . . . .
06. Father Sin, a sting . . . .
313
08. Heabani who to fly . . . .
08. Heabani who to fly . . . .
314
09. Simtar did not take him . . . .
09. Simtar did not take him . . . .
315
10. the resting-place of Nergal . . . .
10. the resting-place of Nergal . . . .
316
(About 12 lines lost, containing repetition of this passage.)
(About 12 lines lost, containing repetition of this passage.)
317
24. the resting place of Nergal the unconquered . . . . . .
24. the resting place of Nergal the unconquered . . . . . .
318
25. in the place of the battle of heroes they did not . . . .
25. in the place of the battle of heroes they did not . . . .
319
27. To the noble warrior Merodach . . . .
27. To the noble warrior Merodach . . . .
320
28. Noble warrior Merodach . . . .
28. Noble warrior Merodach . . . .
321
32. the noble warrior Merodach son of Hea
32. the noble warrior Merodach son of Hea
322
33. the divider the earth opened, and
33. the divider the earth opened, and
323
34. the spirit (or ghost) of Heabani like glass (or transparent) from the earth arose:
34. the spirit (or ghost) of Heabani like glass (or transparent) from the earth arose:
324
35. . . . . . and thou explainest,
35. . . . . . and thou explainest,
325
36. he pondered and repeated this:
36. he pondered and repeated this:
326
01. Terrible my friend, terrible my friend,
01. Terrible my friend, terrible my friend,
327
02. may the earth cover what thou hast seen, terrible,
02. may the earth cover what thou hast seen, terrible,
328
03. I will not tell my friend, I will not tell,
03. I will not tell my friend, I will not tell,
329
04. When the earth covers what I have seen I will tell thee.
04. When the earth covers what I have seen I will tell thee.
330
05. . . . . . thou sittest weeping
05. . . . . . thou sittest weeping
331
06. . . . . . may you sit may you weep
06. . . . . . may you sit may you weep
332
07. . . . . . in youth also thy heart rejoice
07. . . . . . in youth also thy heart rejoice
333
08. . . . . . become old, the worm entering
08. . . . . . become old, the worm entering
334
09. . . . . . in youth also thy heart rejoice
09. . . . . . in youth also thy heart rejoice
335
11. . . . . . . he passed over
11. . . . . . . he passed over
336
Here there is a serious blank in the inscription, about twenty lines being lost, and I conjecturally insert a fragment which appears to belong to this part of the narrative. It is very curious from the geographical names it contains.
Here there is a serious blank in the inscription, about twenty lines being lost, and I conjecturally insert a fragment which appears to belong to this part of the narrative. It is very curious from the geographical names it contains.
337
01. . . . . I poured out . . .
01. . . . . I poured out . . .
338
02. . . . . which thou trusted . . . .
02. . . . . which thou trusted . . . .
339
03. . . . . city of Babylon ri . . . .
03. . . . . city of Babylon ri . . . .
340
04. . . . . which he was blessed . . . .
04. . . . . which he was blessed . . . .
341
05. . . . . may he mourn for my fault . . . .
05. . . . . may he mourn for my fault . . . .
342
06. . . . . may he mourn for him and for . . . .
06. . . . . may he mourn for him and for . . . .
343
07. . . . . Kisu and Harriskalama, may he mourn . . . . .
07. . . . . Kisu and Harriskalama, may he mourn . . . . .
344
08. . . . . his . . . . Cutha . . . .
08. . . . . his . . . . Cutha . . . .
345
09. . . . . Eridu? and Nipur . . . .
09. . . . . Eridu? and Nipur . . . .
346
The rest of Column IV. is lost, and of the next column there are only remains of the two first lines.
The rest of Column IV. is lost, and of the next column there are only remains of the two first lines.
347
01. like a good prince who . . . .
01. like a good prince who . . . .
348
Here there are about thirty lines missing, the story recommencing with Column VI., which is perfect.
Here there are about thirty lines missing, the story recommencing with Column VI., which is perfect.
349
03. He who in battle is slain, thou seest and I see;
03. He who in battle is slain, thou seest and I see;
350
04. His father and his mother carry his head,
04. His father and his mother carry his head,
351
05. and his wife over him weeps;
05. and his wife over him weeps;
352
06. His friends on the ground are standing,
06. His friends on the ground are standing,
353
08. His spoil on the ground is uncovered,
08. His spoil on the ground is uncovered,
354
09. of the spoil account is not taken,
09. of the spoil account is not taken,
355
11. The captives conquered come after; the food
11. The captives conquered come after; the food
356
12. which in the tents is placed is eaten.
12. which in the tents is placed is eaten.
357
13. The twelfth tablet of the legends of Izdubar.
13. The twelfth tablet of the legends of Izdubar.
358
14. Like the ancient copy written and made clear.
14. Like the ancient copy written and made clear.
359
This passage closes this great national work, which even in its present mutilated form is of the greatest
This passage closes this great national work, which even in its present mutilated form is of the greatest
360
Hasisadra or Noah and Izdubar; from an Early Babylonian Cylinder.
Hasisadra or Noah and Izdubar; from an Early Babylonian Cylinder.
361
importance in relation to the civilization, manners, and customs of this ancient people. The main feature in this part of the Izdubar legends is the description of the Flood in the eleventh tablet, which evidently refers to the same event as the Flood of Noah in Genesis.
importance in relation to the civilization, manners, and customs of this ancient people. The main feature in this part of the Izdubar legends is the description of the Flood in the eleventh tablet, which evidently refers to the same event as the Flood of Noah in Genesis.
362
In my two papers in "The Transactions of the Biblical Archæological Society," vol. ii. and vol. iii. I have given some comparisons with the Biblical account and that of Berosus, and I have made similar comparisons in my work, "Assyrian Discoveries;" but I have myself to acknowledge that these comparisons are to a great extent superficial, a thorough comparison of the Biblical and Babylonian accounts of the Flood being only possible in conjunction with a critical examination both of the Chaldean and Biblical texts. Biblical criticism is, however, a subject on which I am not competent to pronounce an independent opinion, and the views of Biblical scholars on the matter are so widely at variance, and some of them so unmistakably coloured by prejudice, that I feel I could not take up any of the prevailing views without being a party to the controversy.
In my two papers in "The Transactions of the Biblical Archæological Society," vol. ii. and vol. iii. I have given some comparisons with the Biblical account and that of Berosus, and I have made similar comparisons in my work, "Assyrian Discoveries;" but I have myself to acknowledge that these comparisons are to a great extent superficial, a thorough comparison of the Biblical and Babylonian accounts of the Flood being only possible in conjunction with a critical examination both of the Chaldean and Biblical texts. Biblical criticism is, however, a subject on which I am not competent to pronounce an independent opinion, and the views of Biblical scholars on the matter are so widely at variance, and some of them so unmistakably coloured by prejudice, that I feel I could not take up any of the prevailing views without being a party to the controversy.
363
There is only one point which I think should not be avoided in this matter: it is the view of a large section of scholars that the Book of Genesis contains, in some form, matter taken from two principal independent sources; one is termed the Jehovistic narrative, the other the Elohistic. The authorship and dates of the original documents and the manner, date, and extent of their combination, are points which I shall not require to notice, and I must confess I do not think we are at present in a position to form a judgment upon them. I think all will admit a connection of some sort between the Biblical narrative and those of Berosus and the cuneiform texts, but between Chaldea and Palestine was a wide extent of country inhabited by different nations, whose territories formed a connecting link between these two extremes. The Aramean and Hittite races who once inhabited the region along the Euphrates and in Syria have passed away, their history has been lost, and their mythology and traditions are unknown; until future researches on the sites of their cities shall reveal the position in which their traditions stood towards those of Babylonia and Palestine, we shall not be able to clear up the connection between the two.
There is only one point which I think should not be avoided in this matter: it is the view of a large section of scholars that the Book of Genesis contains, in some form, matter taken from two principal independent sources; one is termed the Jehovistic narrative, the other the Elohistic. The authorship and dates of the original documents and the manner, date, and extent of their combination, are points which I shall not require to notice, and I must confess I do not think we are at present in a position to form a judgment upon them. I think all will admit a connection of some sort between the Biblical narrative and those of Berosus and the cuneiform texts, but between Chaldea and Palestine was a wide extent of country inhabited by different nations, whose territories formed a connecting link between these two extremes. The Aramean and Hittite races who once inhabited the region along the Euphrates and in Syria have passed away, their history has been lost, and their mythology and traditions are unknown; until future researches on the sites of their cities shall reveal the position in which their traditions stood towards those of Babylonia and Palestine, we shall not be able to clear up the connection between the two.
364
There are some differences between the accounts in Genesis and the Inscriptions, but when we consider the differences between the two countries of Palestine and Babylonia these variations do not appear greater than we should expect. Chaldea was essentially a mercantile and maritime country, well watered and flat, while Palestine was a hilly region with no great rivers, and the Jews were shut out from the coast, the maritime regions being mostly in the hands of the Philistines and Phœnicians. There was a total difference between the religious ideas of the two peoples, the Jews believing in one God, the creator and lord of the Universe, while the Babylonians worshipped gods and lords many, every city having its local deity, and these being joined by complicated relations in a poetical mythology, which was in marked contrast to the severe simplicity of the Jewish system. With such differences it was only natural that, in relating the same stories, each nation should colour them in accordance with its own ideas, and stress would naturally in each case be laid upon points with which they were familiar. Thus we should expect beforehand that there would be differences in the narrative such as we actually find, and we may also notice that the cuneiform account does not always coincide even with the account of the same events given by Berosus from Chaldean sources.
There are some differences between the accounts in Genesis and the Inscriptions, but when we consider the differences between the two countries of Palestine and Babylonia these variations do not appear greater than we should expect. Chaldea was essentially a mercantile and maritime country, well watered and flat, while Palestine was a hilly region with no great rivers, and the Jews were shut out from the coast, the maritime regions being mostly in the hands of the Philistines and Phœnicians. There was a total difference between the religious ideas of the two peoples, the Jews believing in one God, the creator and lord of the Universe, while the Babylonians worshipped gods and lords many, every city having its local deity, and these being joined by complicated relations in a poetical mythology, which was in marked contrast to the severe simplicity of the Jewish system. With such differences it was only natural that, in relating the same stories, each nation should colour them in accordance with its own ideas, and stress would naturally in each case be laid upon points with which they were familiar. Thus we should expect beforehand that there would be differences in the narrative such as we actually find, and we may also notice that the cuneiform account does not always coincide even with the account of the same events given by Berosus from Chaldean sources.
365
The great value of the inscriptions describing the Flood consists in the fact that they form an independent testimony in favour of the Biblical narrative at a much earlier date than any other evidence. The principal points in the two narratives compared in their order will serve to show the correspondences and differences between the two.
The great value of the inscriptions describing the Flood consists in the fact that they form an independent testimony in favour of the Biblical narrative at a much earlier date than any other evidence. The principal points in the two narratives compared in their order will serve to show the correspondences and differences between the two.
366
There is no unexpected or material difference in the first four of these points, but with reference to the size of the ark there is certainly a discrepancy, for although the Chaldean measures are effaced it is evident that in the inscription the breadth and height of the vessel are stated to be the same, while these are given in Genesis as fifty cubits and thirty cubits respectively.
There is no unexpected or material difference in the first four of these points, but with reference to the size of the ark there is certainly a discrepancy, for although the Chaldean measures are effaced it is evident that in the inscription the breadth and height of the vessel are stated to be the same, while these are given in Genesis as fifty cubits and thirty cubits respectively.
367
With regard to those who were saved in the ark there is again a clear difference between the two accounts, the Bible stating that only eight persons, all of the family of Noah, were saved, while the inscription includes his servants, friends, and boatmen or pilots; but certainly the most remarkable difference between the two is with respect to the duration of the deluge. On this point the inscription gives seven days for the flood, and seven days for the resting of the ark on the mountain, while the Bible gives the commencement of the flood on the 17th day of the second month and its termination on the 27th day of the second month in the following year, making a total duration of one year and ten days. Here it may be remarked, that those scholars who believe in two distinct documents being included in Genesis, hold that in the Jehovistic narrative the statement is that the flood lasted forty days, which is certainly nearer to the time specified in the cuneiform text. Forty is, however, often an ambiguous word, meaning "many," and not necessarily fixing exactly the number. There is again a difference as to the mountain on which the ark rested; Nizir, the place mentioned in the cuneiform text, being east of Assyria, probably between latitudes 35° and 6° (see "Assyrian Discoveries," pp. 216, 217), while Ararat, the mountain mentioned in the Bible, was north of Assyria, near Lake Van. It is evident that different traditions have placed the mountain of the ark in totally different positions, and there is not positive proof as to which is the earlier traditionary spot. The word Ararat is derived from an old Babylonian Avord Urdu, meaning "highland," and might be a general term for any hilly country, and I think it quite possible that when Genesis was written the land of Armenia was not intended by this term. My own view is that the more southern part of the mountains east of Assyria was the region of the original tradition, and that the other sites are subsequent identifications due to changes in geographical names and other causes.
With regard to those who were saved in the ark there is again a clear difference between the two accounts, the Bible stating that only eight persons, all of the family of Noah, were saved, while the inscription includes his servants, friends, and boatmen or pilots; but certainly the most remarkable difference between the two is with respect to the duration of the deluge. On this point the inscription gives seven days for the flood, and seven days for the resting of the ark on the mountain, while the Bible gives the commencement of the flood on the 17th day of the second month and its termination on the 27th day of the second month in the following year, making a total duration of one year and ten days. Here it may be remarked, that those scholars who believe in two distinct documents being included in Genesis, hold that in the Jehovistic narrative the statement is that the flood lasted forty days, which is certainly nearer to the time specified in the cuneiform text. Forty is, however, often an ambiguous word, meaning "many," and not necessarily fixing exactly the number. There is again a difference as to the mountain on which the ark rested; Nizir, the place mentioned in the cuneiform text, being east of Assyria, probably between latitudes 35° and 6° (see "Assyrian Discoveries," pp. 216, 217), while Ararat, the mountain mentioned in the Bible, was north of Assyria, near Lake Van. It is evident that different traditions have placed the mountain of the ark in totally different positions, and there is not positive proof as to which is the earlier traditionary spot. The word Ararat is derived from an old Babylonian Avord Urdu, meaning "highland," and might be a general term for any hilly country, and I think it quite possible that when Genesis was written the land of Armenia was not intended by this term. My own view is that the more southern part of the mountains east of Assyria was the region of the original tradition, and that the other sites are subsequent identifications due to changes in geographical names and other causes.
368
In the account of sending forth the birds there is a difference in detail between the Bible and the Inscriptions which cannot be explained away; this and other similar differences will serve to show that neither of the two documents is copied directly from the other.
In the account of sending forth the birds there is a difference in detail between the Bible and the Inscriptions which cannot be explained away; this and other similar differences will serve to show that neither of the two documents is copied directly from the other.
369
Some of the other differences are evidently due to the opposite religious systems of the two countries, but there is again a curious point in connection with the close of the Chaldean legend, this is the translation of the hero of the Flood.
Some of the other differences are evidently due to the opposite religious systems of the two countries, but there is again a curious point in connection with the close of the Chaldean legend, this is the translation of the hero of the Flood.
370
In the Book of Genesis it is not Noah but the seventh patriarch Enoch who is translated, three generations before the Flood.
In the Book of Genesis it is not Noah but the seventh patriarch Enoch who is translated, three generations before the Flood.
371
There appears to have been some connection or confusion between Enoch and Noah in ancient tradition; both are holy men, and Enoch is said, like Noah, to have predicted the Flood.
There appears to have been some connection or confusion between Enoch and Noah in ancient tradition; both are holy men, and Enoch is said, like Noah, to have predicted the Flood.
372
It is a curious fact that the dynasty of gods, with which Egyptian mythical history commences, shows some similar points.
It is a curious fact that the dynasty of gods, with which Egyptian mythical history commences, shows some similar points.
373
This dynasty has sometimes seven, sometimes ten reigns, and in the Turin Papyrus of kings, which gives ten reigns, there is the same name for the seventh and tenth reign, both being called Horus, and the seventh reign is stated at 300 years, which is the length of life of the seventh patriarch Enoch after the birth of his son.
This dynasty has sometimes seven, sometimes ten reigns, and in the Turin Papyrus of kings, which gives ten reigns, there is the same name for the seventh and tenth reign, both being called Horus, and the seventh reign is stated at 300 years, which is the length of life of the seventh patriarch Enoch after the birth of his son.
374
I here show the three lists, the Egyptian gods, the Jewish patriarchs, and Chaldean kings.
I here show the three lists, the Egyptian gods, the Jewish patriarchs, and Chaldean kings.
375
I think it cannot be accidental that in each case we have ten names, but on the other hand there is no resemblance between the names, which appear to be independent in origin. What connection there may be between the three lists we have at present no means of knowing. It is probable that the literature of the old Syrian peoples, if it should ever be recovered, may help us to the discovery of the connection between these various accounts.
I think it cannot be accidental that in each case we have ten names, but on the other hand there is no resemblance between the names, which appear to be independent in origin. What connection there may be between the three lists we have at present no means of knowing. It is probable that the literature of the old Syrian peoples, if it should ever be recovered, may help us to the discovery of the connection between these various accounts.
376
The seal which I have figured, p. 106, belonged to a Syrian chief in the ninth century b.c., and the devices upon it, the sacred tree, and composite beings, show similar stories and ideas to have prevailed there to those in Babylonia.
The seal which I have figured, p. 106, belonged to a Syrian chief in the ninth century b.c., and the devices upon it, the sacred tree, and composite beings, show similar stories and ideas to have prevailed there to those in Babylonia.
377
One question which will be asked, and asked in vain is: "Did either of the two races, Jews or Babylonians, borrow from the other the traditions of these early times, and if so, when?"
One question which will be asked, and asked in vain is: "Did either of the two races, Jews or Babylonians, borrow from the other the traditions of these early times, and if so, when?"
378
There is one point in connection with this question worth noticing: these traditions are not fixed to any localities near Palestine, but are, even on the showing of the Jews themselves, fixed to the neighbourhood of the Euphrates valley, and Babylonia in particular; this of course is clearly stated in the Babylonian inscriptions and traditions.
There is one point in connection with this question worth noticing: these traditions are not fixed to any localities near Palestine, but are, even on the showing of the Jews themselves, fixed to the neighbourhood of the Euphrates valley, and Babylonia in particular; this of course is clearly stated in the Babylonian inscriptions and traditions.
379
Eden, according even to the Jews, was by the Euphrates and Tigris; the cities of Babylon, Larancha, and Sippara were supposed to have been founded before the Flood. Surippak was the city of the ark, the mountains east of the Tigris were the resting-place of the ark, Babylon was the site of the tower, and Ur of the Chaldees the birthplace of Abraham. These facts and the further statement that Abraham, the father and first leader of the Hebrew race, migrated from Ur to Harran in Syria, and from there to Palestine, are all so much evidence in favour of the hypothesis that Chaldea was the original home of these stories, and that the Jews received them originally from the Babylonians; but on the other hand there are such striking differences in some parts of the legends, particularly in the names of the patriarchs before the Flood, that it is evident further information is required before attempting to decide the question. Passing to the next, the twelfth and last tablet, the picture there given, the lament for Heabani, and the curious story of his ghost rising from the ground at the bidding of Merodach, serve to make this as important in relation to the Babylonian religion as the eleventh tablet was to the book of Genesis.
Eden, according even to the Jews, was by the Euphrates and Tigris; the cities of Babylon, Larancha, and Sippara were supposed to have been founded before the Flood. Surippak was the city of the ark, the mountains east of the Tigris were the resting-place of the ark, Babylon was the site of the tower, and Ur of the Chaldees the birthplace of Abraham. These facts and the further statement that Abraham, the father and first leader of the Hebrew race, migrated from Ur to Harran in Syria, and from there to Palestine, are all so much evidence in favour of the hypothesis that Chaldea was the original home of these stories, and that the Jews received them originally from the Babylonians; but on the other hand there are such striking differences in some parts of the legends, particularly in the names of the patriarchs before the Flood, that it is evident further information is required before attempting to decide the question. Passing to the next, the twelfth and last tablet, the picture there given, the lament for Heabani, and the curious story of his ghost rising from the ground at the bidding of Merodach, serve to make this as important in relation to the Babylonian religion as the eleventh tablet was to the book of Genesis.
380
Asakku is the spirit of one of the diseases, and Simtar is the attendant of the goddess of Hades; the trouble appears to be that Simtar and Asakku would not receive the soul of Heabani, while he was equally repudiated by Nergal and shut out from the region appointed for warlike heroes. The soul of Heabani was confined to the earth, and, not resting there, intercession was made to transfer him to the region of the blessed. I at one time added to this tablet a fragment which then appeared to belong and which I interpreted to refer to Heabani's dwelling in hell and taking his way from there to heaven. The discovery of a new fragment has forced me to alter both the translation and position of this notice, which I now place in the seventh tablet. This considerably weakens my argument that the Babylonians had two separate regions for a future state, one of bliss, the other of joy.
Asakku is the spirit of one of the diseases, and Simtar is the attendant of the goddess of Hades; the trouble appears to be that Simtar and Asakku would not receive the soul of Heabani, while he was equally repudiated by Nergal and shut out from the region appointed for warlike heroes. The soul of Heabani was confined to the earth, and, not resting there, intercession was made to transfer him to the region of the blessed. I at one time added to this tablet a fragment which then appeared to belong and which I interpreted to refer to Heabani's dwelling in hell and taking his way from there to heaven. The discovery of a new fragment has forced me to alter both the translation and position of this notice, which I now place in the seventh tablet. This considerably weakens my argument that the Babylonians had two separate regions for a future state, one of bliss, the other of joy.
381
Under the fourth column I have provisionally placed a curious fragment where Izdubar appears to call on his cities to mourn with him for his friend. This tablet is remarkable for the number of cities mentioned as already existing in the time of Izdubar. Combining this notice with other parts of the legends, the statements of Berosus and the notice of the cities of Nimrod in Genesis, we get the following list of the oldest known cities in the Euphrates valley.
Under the fourth column I have provisionally placed a curious fragment where Izdubar appears to call on his cities to mourn with him for his friend. This tablet is remarkable for the number of cities mentioned as already existing in the time of Izdubar. Combining this notice with other parts of the legends, the statements of Berosus and the notice of the cities of Nimrod in Genesis, we get the following list of the oldest known cities in the Euphrates valley.
382
So far as the various statements go, all these cities and probably many others were in existence in the time of Nimrod, and some of them even before the Flood; the fact, that the Babylonians four thousand years ago believed their cities to be of such antiquity, shows that they were not recent foundations, and their attainments at that time in the arts and sciences proves that their civilization had already known ages of progress. The epoch of Izdubar must be considered at present as the commencement of the united monarchy in Babylonia, and as marking the first of the series of great conquests in Western Asia, but how far back we have to go from our earliest known monuments to reach his era we cannot now tell.
So far as the various statements go, all these cities and probably many others were in existence in the time of Nimrod, and some of them even before the Flood; the fact, that the Babylonians four thousand years ago believed their cities to be of such antiquity, shows that they were not recent foundations, and their attainments at that time in the arts and sciences proves that their civilization had already known ages of progress. The epoch of Izdubar must be considered at present as the commencement of the united monarchy in Babylonia, and as marking the first of the series of great conquests in Western Asia, but how far back we have to go from our earliest known monuments to reach his era we cannot now tell.
383
It is probable that after the death of Izdubar the empire he had founded fell to pieces, and was only partially restored when Urukh, king of Ur, extended his power over the country and founded the Chaldean or Southern Sumerian dynasty.
It is probable that after the death of Izdubar the empire he had founded fell to pieces, and was only partially restored when Urukh, king of Ur, extended his power over the country and founded the Chaldean or Southern Sumerian dynasty.
384
Every nation has its hero, and it was only natural on the revival of his empire that the Babylonians should consecrate the memory of the king, who had first aimed to give them that unity without which they were powerless as a nation.
Every nation has its hero, and it was only natural on the revival of his empire that the Babylonians should consecrate the memory of the king, who had first aimed to give them that unity without which they were powerless as a nation.
1
New York: Scribner, Armstrong, pages 295–314
New York: Scribner, Armstrong, pages 295–314
2
@media all and (max-width:360px){.mw-parser-output .img-center,.mw-parser-output .img-floatleft,.mw-parser-output .img-floatright{float:none!important;clear:none!important;margin:0 auto!important;padding:0!important}}.mw-parser-output .img-center{float:left;clear:both;width:100%!important;margin:1em auto;padding:0}.mw-parser-output .img-center img,.mw-parser-output .img-floatleft img,.mw-parser-output .img-floatright img{max-width:100%;height:auto}.mw-parser-output .img-floatleft{float:left;clear:left;margin:0 1em 0 0;padding:0 0.5em;max-width:100%}.mw-parser-output .img-floatright{float:right;clear:right;margin:0 0 0 1em;padding:0 0.5em;max-width:100%}.mw-parser-output .img-floatmissing{display:block;border:1px solid grey;font-size:83%;font-style:italic}
@media all and (max-width:360px){.mw-parser-output .img-center,.mw-parser-output .img-floatleft,.mw-parser-output .img-floatright{float:none!important;clear:none!important;margin:0 auto!important;padding:0!important}}.mw-parser-output .img-center{float:left;clear:both;width:100%!important;margin:1em auto;padding:0}.mw-parser-output .img-center img,.mw-parser-output .img-floatleft img,.mw-parser-output .img-floatright img{max-width:100%;height:auto}.mw-parser-output .img-floatleft{float:left;clear:left;margin:0 1em 0 0;padding:0 0.5em;max-width:100%}.mw-parser-output .img-floatright{float:right;clear:right;margin:0 0 0 1em;padding:0 0.5em;max-width:100%}.mw-parser-output .img-floatmissing{display:block;border:1px solid grey;font-size:83%;font-style:italic}
3
Notices of Genesis.—Correspondence of names.—Abram.—Ur of Chaldees.—Ishmael.—Sargon.—His birth.—Concealed in ark.—Age of Nimrod.—Doubtful theories.—Creation.—Garden of Eden.—Oannes.—Berosus.—Izdubar legends.—Urukh of Ur.—Babylonian seals.—Egyptian names.—Assyrian sculptures.
Notices of Genesis.—Correspondence of names.—Abram.—Ur of Chaldees.—Ishmael.—Sargon.—His birth.—Concealed in ark.—Age of Nimrod.—Doubtful theories.—Creation.—Garden of Eden.—Oannes.—Berosus.—Izdubar legends.—Urukh of Ur.—Babylonian seals.—Egyptian names.—Assyrian sculptures.
4
The name Adam is in the Creation legends, but only in a general sense as man, not as a proper name. Several of the other names of antediluvian patriarchs correspond with Babylonian words and roots, such as Cain with gina and kinu, to "stand upright," to be "right," Enoch with Emuk or Enuk, "wise," and Noah with nuh, "rest," or "satisfaction;" but beyond these some of the names appear as proper names also in Babylonia, and among these are Cainan, Lamech, and Tubal Cain.
The name Adam is in the Creation legends, but only in a general sense as man, not as a proper name. Several of the other names of antediluvian patriarchs correspond with Babylonian words and roots, such as Cain with gina and kinu, to "stand upright," to be "right," Enoch with Emuk or Enuk, "wise," and Noah with nuh, "rest," or "satisfaction;" but beyond these some of the names appear as proper names also in Babylonia, and among these are Cainan, Lamech, and Tubal Cain.
5
Cainan is found as the name of a Babylonian town Kan-nan; the meaning may be "fish canal," its people were sometimes called Kanunai or Canaanites, the same name as that of the original inhabitants of Palestine. In early times tribes often migrated and carried their geographical names to their new homes; it is possible that there was some connection of this sort between the two Canaans.
Cainan is found as the name of a Babylonian town Kan-nan; the meaning may be "fish canal," its people were sometimes called Kanunai or Canaanites, the same name as that of the original inhabitants of Palestine. In early times tribes often migrated and carried their geographical names to their new homes; it is possible that there was some connection of this sort between the two Canaans.
6
Lamech has already been pointed out by Palmer ("Egyptian Chronicles," vol. i. p. 56), in the name of the Deified Phœnician patriarch Diamich; this name is found in the cuneiform texts as Dumugu and Lamga, two forms of a name of the moon.
Lamech has already been pointed out by Palmer ("Egyptian Chronicles," vol. i. p. 56), in the name of the Deified Phœnician patriarch Diamich; this name is found in the cuneiform texts as Dumugu and Lamga, two forms of a name of the moon.
7
Tubal Cain, the father or instructor of all metal workers, has been compared with the name of Vulcan, the god of smiths, the two certainly corresponding both in name and character. The corresponding deity in Babylonian mythology, the god of fire, melter of metals, &c., has a name formed of two characters which read Bil-kan.
Tubal Cain, the father or instructor of all metal workers, has been compared with the name of Vulcan, the god of smiths, the two certainly corresponding both in name and character. The corresponding deity in Babylonian mythology, the god of fire, melter of metals, &c., has a name formed of two characters which read Bil-kan.
8
Some of the names of patriarchs after the Flood are found as names of towns in Syria, but not in Babylonia; among these are Reu or Ragu, Serug, and Harran.
Some of the names of patriarchs after the Flood are found as names of towns in Syria, but not in Babylonia; among these are Reu or Ragu, Serug, and Harran.
9
The name of Abramu or Abram, called no doubt after the father of the faithful, is found in the Assyrian inscriptions in the time of Esarhaddon. After the captivity of the ten tribes, some of the Israelites prospered in Assyria, and rose to positions of trust in the empire. Abram was one of these, he was sukulu rabu or "great attendant" of Esarhaddon, and was eponym in Assyria, B.C. 677. Various other
The name of Abramu or Abram, called no doubt after the father of the faithful, is found in the Assyrian inscriptions in the time of Esarhaddon. After the captivity of the ten tribes, some of the Israelites prospered in Assyria, and rose to positions of trust in the empire. Abram was one of these, he was sukulu rabu or "great attendant" of Esarhaddon, and was eponym in Assyria, B.C. 677. Various other
10
Mugheir, the site of Ur of the Chaldees.
Mugheir, the site of Ur of the Chaldees.
11
Hebrew names are found in Assyria about this time, including Pekah, Hoshea, and several compounded with the two Divine names Elohim and Jehovah, showing that both these names were in use among the Israelites. The presence of proper names founded on the Genesis stories, like Abram, and the use at this time of these forms of the Divine name, should be taken into consideration in discussing the evidence of the antiquity of Genesis.
Hebrew names are found in Assyria about this time, including Pekah, Hoshea, and several compounded with the two Divine names Elohim and Jehovah, showing that both these names were in use among the Israelites. The presence of proper names founded on the Genesis stories, like Abram, and the use at this time of these forms of the Divine name, should be taken into consideration in discussing the evidence of the antiquity of Genesis.
12
It is a curious fact that the rise of the kingdom of Ur (cir. b.c. 2000 to 1850) coincides with the date generally given for the life of Abraham, who is stated (Genesis xi. 31) to have come out of Ur of the Chaldees, by which title I have no doubt the Babylonian city of Ur is meant. There is not the slightest evidence of a northern Ur and a northern land .mw-parser-output .wst-tooltip{cursor:help;border-bottom:thin dotted cornflowerblue}.mw-parser-output .wst-tooltip-nodash{border-bottom:none}o the Chaldees at this period.
It is a curious fact that the rise of the kingdom of Ur (cir. b.c. 2000 to 1850) coincides with the date generally given for the life of Abraham, who is stated (Genesis xi. 31) to have come out of Ur of the Chaldees, by which title I have no doubt the Babylonian city of Ur is meant. There is not the slightest evidence of a northern Ur and a northern land .mw-parser-output .wst-tooltip{cursor:help;border-bottom:thin dotted cornflowerblue}.mw-parser-output .wst-tooltip-nodash{border-bottom:none}o the Chaldees at this period.
13
Some of the other Genesis names are found very much earlier, the first which appears on a contemporary monument being Ishmael. In the reign of Hammurabi, king of Babylonia, about b.c. 1550, among the witnesses to some documents at Larsa in Babylonia, appears a man named "Abuha son of Ishmael." This period in Babylonia is supposed to have been one of foreign and Arabian dominion, and other Hittite and Arabian names are found in the inscriptions of the time.
Some of the other Genesis names are found very much earlier, the first which appears on a contemporary monument being Ishmael. In the reign of Hammurabi, king of Babylonia, about b.c. 1550, among the witnesses to some documents at Larsa in Babylonia, appears a man named "Abuha son of Ishmael." This period in Babylonia is supposed to have been one of foreign and Arabian dominion, and other Hittite and Arabian names are found in the inscriptions of the time.
14
In the Babylonian records we might expect to find some notice of the wars of Chedorlaomer, king of Elam, mentioned in Genesis xiv. Now although evidence has been found confirming the existence of a powerful monarchy in Elam at this age, and satisfactory proof of the correctness of the proper names mentioned in this chapter, no direct record of these conquests has been discovered, but we must remember that our knowledge of Babylonian history is yet in its infancy, and even the outlines of the chronology are unknown.
In the Babylonian records we might expect to find some notice of the wars of Chedorlaomer, king of Elam, mentioned in Genesis xiv. Now although evidence has been found confirming the existence of a powerful monarchy in Elam at this age, and satisfactory proof of the correctness of the proper names mentioned in this chapter, no direct record of these conquests has been discovered, but we must remember that our knowledge of Babylonian history is yet in its infancy, and even the outlines of the chronology are unknown.
15
After the time of Abraham the book of Genesis is concerned with the affairs of Palestine, and of the countries in its immediate vicinity, and it has no connection with Babylonian history and traditions; there remains, however, one story which has a striking likeness to that of Moses in the ark, and which, although not within the period covered by Genesis, is of great interest in connection with the early history of the Jews.
After the time of Abraham the book of Genesis is concerned with the affairs of Palestine, and of the countries in its immediate vicinity, and it has no connection with Babylonian history and traditions; there remains, however, one story which has a striking likeness to that of Moses in the ark, and which, although not within the period covered by Genesis, is of great interest in connection with the early history of the Jews.
16
Sargina or Sargon I. was a Babylonian monarch who reigned at the city of Akkad about b.c. 1600. The name of Sargon signifies the right, true, or legitimate king, and may have been assumed on his ascending the throne. Sargon was probably of obscure origin, and desiring to strengthen his claim to the throne put out the story given in this tablet to connect himself with the old line of kings. This curious story is found on fragments of tablets from Kouyunjik, and reads as follows:
Sargina or Sargon I. was a Babylonian monarch who reigned at the city of Akkad about b.c. 1600. The name of Sargon signifies the right, true, or legitimate king, and may have been assumed on his ascending the throne. Sargon was probably of obscure origin, and desiring to strengthen his claim to the throne put out the story given in this tablet to connect himself with the old line of kings. This curious story is found on fragments of tablets from Kouyunjik, and reads as follows:
17
1. Sargina the powerful king the king of Akkad am I.
1. Sargina the powerful king the king of Akkad am I.
18
2. My mother was a princess, my father I did not know, a brother of my father ruled over the country.
2. My mother was a princess, my father I did not know, a brother of my father ruled over the country.
19
3. In the city of Azupiranu which by the side of the river Euphrates is situated
3. In the city of Azupiranu which by the side of the river Euphrates is situated
20
4. my mother the princess conceived me; in difficulty she brought me forth
4. my mother the princess conceived me; in difficulty she brought me forth
21
5. She placed me in an ark of rushes, with bitumen my exit she sealed up.
5. She placed me in an ark of rushes, with bitumen my exit she sealed up.
22
6. She launched me on the river which did not drown me.
6. She launched me on the river which did not drown me.
23
07. The river carried me, to Akki the water carrier it brought me.
07. The river carried me, to Akki the water carrier it brought me.
24
08. Akki the water carrier in tenderness of bowels lifted me;
08. Akki the water carrier in tenderness of bowels lifted me;
25
09. Akki the water carrier as his child brought me up,
09. Akki the water carrier as his child brought me up,
26
10. Akki the water carrier as his husbandman placed me,
10. Akki the water carrier as his husbandman placed me,
27
11. and in my husbandry Ishtar prospered me.
11. and in my husbandry Ishtar prospered me.
28
12. 45? years the kingdom I have ruled,
12. 45? years the kingdom I have ruled,
29
13. the people of the dark races I governed,
13. the people of the dark races I governed,
30
14. .mw-parser-output .nowrap,.mw-parser-output .nowrap a:before,.mw-parser-output .nowrap .selflink:before{white-space:nowrap}. . . . over rugged countries with chariots of bronze I rode,
14. .mw-parser-output .nowrap,.mw-parser-output .nowrap a:before,.mw-parser-output .nowrap .selflink:before{white-space:nowrap}. . . . over rugged countries with chariots of bronze I rode,
31
15. I govern the upper countries
15. I govern the upper countries
32
16. I rule? over the chiefs of the lower countries
16. I rule? over the chiefs of the lower countries
33
17. To the sea coast three times I advanced, Dilmun submitted,
17. To the sea coast three times I advanced, Dilmun submitted,
34
After this follows an address to any king who should at a later time notice the inscription.
After this follows an address to any king who should at a later time notice the inscription.
35
This story is supposed to have happened about b.c. 1600, rather earlier than the supposed age of Moses; and, as we know that the fame of Sargon reached Egypt, it is quite likely that this account had a connection with the events related in Exodus ii., for every action, when once performed, has a tendency to be repeated.
This story is supposed to have happened about b.c. 1600, rather earlier than the supposed age of Moses; and, as we know that the fame of Sargon reached Egypt, it is quite likely that this account had a connection with the events related in Exodus ii., for every action, when once performed, has a tendency to be repeated.
36
In the body of my present work I have given the various fragments of the Legends describing the Creation, Flood, time of Nimrod, &c.; and I have indicated, as well as I can at present, the grounds for my present conclusions respecting them, and what are their principal points of contact with the Bible narrative of Genesis.
In the body of my present work I have given the various fragments of the Legends describing the Creation, Flood, time of Nimrod, &c.; and I have indicated, as well as I can at present, the grounds for my present conclusions respecting them, and what are their principal points of contact with the Bible narrative of Genesis.
37
I have also put forward some theories to account for various difficulties in the stories, and to connect together the fragmentary accounts.
I have also put forward some theories to account for various difficulties in the stories, and to connect together the fragmentary accounts.
38
The most hazardous of these theories is the one which makes Izdubar or Nimrod reign in the middle of the twenty-third century before the Christian era. I have founded this theory on several plausible, but probably merely superficial grounds; and if any one accepts my view on this point, it will be only for similar reasons to those which caused me to propose it; namely, because, failing this, we have no clue whatever to the age and position of the most famous hero in Oriental tradition.
The most hazardous of these theories is the one which makes Izdubar or Nimrod reign in the middle of the twenty-third century before the Christian era. I have founded this theory on several plausible, but probably merely superficial grounds; and if any one accepts my view on this point, it will be only for similar reasons to those which caused me to propose it; namely, because, failing this, we have no clue whatever to the age and position of the most famous hero in Oriental tradition.
39
I never lose sight myself of the fact, that apart from the more perfect and main parts of these texts, both in the decipherment of the broken fragments and in the various theories I have projected respecting them, I have changed my own opinions many times, and I have no doubt that any accession of new material would change again my views respecting the parts affected by it. These theories and conclusions, however, although not always correct, have, on their way, assisted the inquiry, and have led to the more accurate knowledge of the texts; for certainly in cuneiform matters we have often had to advance through error to truth.
I never lose sight myself of the fact, that apart from the more perfect and main parts of these texts, both in the decipherment of the broken fragments and in the various theories I have projected respecting them, I have changed my own opinions many times, and I have no doubt that any accession of new material would change again my views respecting the parts affected by it. These theories and conclusions, however, although not always correct, have, on their way, assisted the inquiry, and have led to the more accurate knowledge of the texts; for certainly in cuneiform matters we have often had to advance through error to truth.
40
In my theory for the position of Nimrod, one thing is certainly clear: I have placed him as low in the chronology as it is possible to make him.
In my theory for the position of Nimrod, one thing is certainly clear: I have placed him as low in the chronology as it is possible to make him.
41
Making the date of Nimrod so recent as b.c. 2250, I have only left from 200 to 250 years between his time and the age of the oldest known monuments. Looking at the fact that it is highly probable that these legends were written about b.c. 2000, the intervening period of two centuries does not appear too great. I think it probable that the traditions on which these legends were founded arose shortly after the death of Izdubar; in fact, I think that every tradition which has any foundation in fact springs up within a generation of the time when the circumstances happened. With regard to the supernatural element introduced into the story, it is similar in nature to many such additions to historical narratives, especially in the East; but I would not reject those events which may have happened, because in order to illustrate a current belief, or add to the romance of the story, the writer has introduced the supernatural.
Making the date of Nimrod so recent as b.c. 2250, I have only left from 200 to 250 years between his time and the age of the oldest known monuments. Looking at the fact that it is highly probable that these legends were written about b.c. 2000, the intervening period of two centuries does not appear too great. I think it probable that the traditions on which these legends were founded arose shortly after the death of Izdubar; in fact, I think that every tradition which has any foundation in fact springs up within a generation of the time when the circumstances happened. With regard to the supernatural element introduced into the story, it is similar in nature to many such additions to historical narratives, especially in the East; but I would not reject those events which may have happened, because in order to illustrate a current belief, or add to the romance of the story, the writer has introduced the supernatural.
42
There is, I think, now too general a tendency to repudiate the earlier part of history, because of its evident inaccuracies and the marvellous element generally combined with it. The early poems and stories of almost every nation are, by some writers, resolved into elaborate descriptions of natural phenomena; and in some cases, if this were true, the myth would have taken to create it a genius as great as that of the philosophers who explain it.
There is, I think, now too general a tendency to repudiate the earlier part of history, because of its evident inaccuracies and the marvellous element generally combined with it. The early poems and stories of almost every nation are, by some writers, resolved into elaborate descriptions of natural phenomena; and in some cases, if this were true, the myth would have taken to create it a genius as great as that of the philosophers who explain it.
43
The stories and myths given in the foregoing pages have, probably, very different values; some are genuine traditions—some compiled to account for natural phenomena, and some pure romances. At the head of their history and traditions the Babylonians placed an account of the creation of the world; and, although different forms of this story were current, in certain features they all agreed. Beside the account of the present animals, they related the creation of legions of monster forms which disappeared before the human epoch, and they accounted for the great problem of humanity—the presence of evil in the world—by making out that it proceeded from the original chaos, the spirit of confusion and darkness, which was the origin of all things, and which was even older than the gods.
The stories and myths given in the foregoing pages have, probably, very different values; some are genuine traditions—some compiled to account for natural phenomena, and some pure romances. At the head of their history and traditions the Babylonians placed an account of the creation of the world; and, although different forms of this story were current, in certain features they all agreed. Beside the account of the present animals, they related the creation of legions of monster forms which disappeared before the human epoch, and they accounted for the great problem of humanity—the presence of evil in the world—by making out that it proceeded from the original chaos, the spirit of confusion and darkness, which was the origin of all things, and which was even older than the gods.
44
The principal Babylonian story of the Creation, given in Chapter V., substantially agrees, as far as it is preserved, with the Biblical account. According to it, there was a chaos of watery matter before the Creation, and from this all things were generated.
The principal Babylonian story of the Creation, given in Chapter V., substantially agrees, as far as it is preserved, with the Biblical account. According to it, there was a chaos of watery matter before the Creation, and from this all things were generated.
45
We have then a considerable blank, the contents of which we can only conjecture, and after this we come to the creation of the heavenly orbs.
We have then a considerable blank, the contents of which we can only conjecture, and after this we come to the creation of the heavenly orbs.
46
The fifth tablet in the series relates how God created the constellations of the stars, the signs of the zodiac, the planets or wandering stars, the moon and the sun. After another blank we have a fragment, the first I recognized which relates the creation of wild and domestic animals; it is curious here that the original taming of domestic animals was even then so far back that all knowledge of it was lost, and the "animals of the city," or domestic animals, were considered different creations to the "animals of the desert," or wild animals.
The fifth tablet in the series relates how God created the constellations of the stars, the signs of the zodiac, the planets or wandering stars, the moon and the sun. After another blank we have a fragment, the first I recognized which relates the creation of wild and domestic animals; it is curious here that the original taming of domestic animals was even then so far back that all knowledge of it was lost, and the "animals of the city," or domestic animals, were considered different creations to the "animals of the desert," or wild animals.
47
Our next fragments refer to the creation of mankind, called Adam, as in the Bible; he is made perfect, and instructed in his various religious duties, but afterwards he joins with the dragon of the deep, the animal of Tiamat, the spirit of chaos, and offends against his god, who curses him, and calls down on his head all the evils and troubles of humanity.
Our next fragments refer to the creation of mankind, called Adam, as in the Bible; he is made perfect, and instructed in his various religious duties, but afterwards he joins with the dragon of the deep, the animal of Tiamat, the spirit of chaos, and offends against his god, who curses him, and calls down on his head all the evils and troubles of humanity.
48
This is followed by a war between the dragon and powers of evil, or chaos on one side and the gods on the other. The gods have weapons forged for them, and Merodach undertakes to lead the heavenly host against the dragon. The war, which is described with spirit, ends of course in the triumph of the principles of good, and so far as I know the Creation tablets end here.
This is followed by a war between the dragon and powers of evil, or chaos on one side and the gods on the other. The gods have weapons forged for them, and Merodach undertakes to lead the heavenly host against the dragon. The war, which is described with spirit, ends of course in the triumph of the principles of good, and so far as I know the Creation tablets end here.
49
In Chapter V. I have given as far as possible translations and comments on these texts, and to meet the requirements of those who desire to study them in the cuneiform character I have arranged to publish copies of the principal fragments of the Creation tablets in the "Transactions of the Society of Biblical Archæology."
In Chapter V. I have given as far as possible translations and comments on these texts, and to meet the requirements of those who desire to study them in the cuneiform character I have arranged to publish copies of the principal fragments of the Creation tablets in the "Transactions of the Society of Biblical Archæology."
50
The fragments I have selected for this purpose are:—
The fragments I have selected for this purpose are:—
51
I. Fragment of the first tablet, describing the chaos at the beginning of the world.
I. Fragment of the first tablet, describing the chaos at the beginning of the world.
52
II. Fragment of the fifth tablet, describing the creation of the heavenly bodies.
II. Fragment of the fifth tablet, describing the creation of the heavenly bodies.
53
III. Obverse and reverse of the tablet, describing the fall of man.
III. Obverse and reverse of the tablet, describing the fall of man.
54
IV. Obverse and reverse of the principal fragment, describing the conflict between the gods and the spirit of chaos.
IV. Obverse and reverse of the principal fragment, describing the conflict between the gods and the spirit of chaos.
55
Besides this account of the Creation I have given other fragments bearing upon the same events, these differing considerably from the longer account. The principal feature in the second account is the description of the eagle-headed men with their family of leaders—this legend clearly showing the origin of the eagle-headed figures represented on the Assyrian sculptures.
Besides this account of the Creation I have given other fragments bearing upon the same events, these differing considerably from the longer account. The principal feature in the second account is the description of the eagle-headed men with their family of leaders—this legend clearly showing the origin of the eagle-headed figures represented on the Assyrian sculptures.
56
It is probable that some of these Babylonian legends contained detailed descriptions of the Garden of Eden, which was most likely the district of Karduniyas, as Sir Henry Rawlinson believes.
It is probable that some of these Babylonian legends contained detailed descriptions of the Garden of Eden, which was most likely the district of Karduniyas, as Sir Henry Rawlinson believes.
57
There are coincidences in respect to the geography of the region and its name which render the identification very probable; the four rivers in each case, two, the Euphrates and Tigris, certainly identical, the known fertility of the region, its name, sometimes Gan-dunu, so similar to Gan-eden (the Garden of Eden), and other considerations, all tend towards the view that it is the Paradise of Genesis.
There are coincidences in respect to the geography of the region and its name which render the identification very probable; the four rivers in each case, two, the Euphrates and Tigris, certainly identical, the known fertility of the region, its name, sometimes Gan-dunu, so similar to Gan-eden (the Garden of Eden), and other considerations, all tend towards the view that it is the Paradise of Genesis.
58
There are evidences of the belief in the tree of life, which is one of the most common emblems on the seals and larger sculptures, and is even used as an ornament on dresses; a sacred tree is also several times mentioned in these legends, but at present there is no direct connection known between the tree and the Fall, although the gem engravings render it very probable that there was a legend of this kind like the one in Genesis.
There are evidences of the belief in the tree of life, which is one of the most common emblems on the seals and larger sculptures, and is even used as an ornament on dresses; a sacred tree is also several times mentioned in these legends, but at present there is no direct connection known between the tree and the Fall, although the gem engravings render it very probable that there was a legend of this kind like the one in Genesis.
59
In the history of Berosus mention is made of a composite being, half man, half fish, named Oannes, who was supposed to have appeared out of the sea and to have taught to the Babylonians all their learning. The Babylonian and Assyrian sculptures have made us familiar with the figure of Oannes, and have so far given evidence that Berosus has truly described this mythological figure, but it is a curious fact that the legend of Oannes, which must have been one of the Babylonian stories of the Creation, has not yet been recovered.
In the history of Berosus mention is made of a composite being, half man, half fish, named Oannes, who was supposed to have appeared out of the sea and to have taught to the Babylonians all their learning. The Babylonian and Assyrian sculptures have made us familiar with the figure of Oannes, and have so far given evidence that Berosus has truly described this mythological figure, but it is a curious fact that the legend of Oannes, which must have been one of the Babylonian stories of the Creation, has not yet been recovered.
60
Besides this, there are evidently many stories of early times still unknown, or only known by mere fragments or allusions.
Besides this, there are evidently many stories of early times still unknown, or only known by mere fragments or allusions.
61
The fables which I have given in Chapter IX. form a series now appearing to be separate from the others, and my only excuse for inserting them here was my desire to exhibit as clearly and fully as possible the literature of the great epoch which produced the Genesis tablets.
The fables which I have given in Chapter IX. form a series now appearing to be separate from the others, and my only excuse for inserting them here was my desire to exhibit as clearly and fully as possible the literature of the great epoch which produced the Genesis tablets.
62
Most of the other stories, so far as I can judge, are fixed to the great period before the Flood, when celestial visitors came backwards and forwards to the earth, and the inhabitants of the world were very clearly divided into the good and bad, but the stories are only fables with a moral attached, and have little connection with Babylonian history.
Most of the other stories, so far as I can judge, are fixed to the great period before the Flood, when celestial visitors came backwards and forwards to the earth, and the inhabitants of the world were very clearly divided into the good and bad, but the stories are only fables with a moral attached, and have little connection with Babylonian history.
63
Two of these stories are very curious, and may hereafter turn out of great importance; one is the story of the sin committed by the god Zu, and the other the story of Atarpi.
Two of these stories are very curious, and may hereafter turn out of great importance; one is the story of the sin committed by the god Zu, and the other the story of Atarpi.
64
Berosus in his history has given an account of ten Chaldean kings who reigned before the Flood, and the close of this period is well known from the descriptions of the Deluge in the Bible, the Deluge tablet, and the work of Berosus. According to Berosus several of the Babylonian cities were built before the Flood, and various arts were known, including writing. The enormous reigns given by Berosus to his ten kings, making a total of 432,000 years, force us to discard the idea that the details are historical, although there may be some foundation for his statement of a civilization before the Deluge. The details given in the inscriptions describing the Flood leave no doubt that both the Bible and the Babylonian story describe the same event, and the Flood becomes the starting point for the modern world in both histories. According to Berosus 86 kings reigned for 34,080 years after the Flood down to the Median conquest. If these kings are historical, it is doubtful if they formed a continuous line, and they could scarcely cover a longer period than 1,000 years. The Median or Elamite conquest took place about b.c. 2450, and, if we allow the round number 1,000 years for the previous period, it will make the Flood fall about b.c. 3500. In a fragmentary inscription with a list of Babylonian kings, some names are given which appear to belong to the 86 kings of Berosus, but our information about this period is so scanty that nothing can be said about this dynasty, and a suggestion as to the date of the Deluge must be received with more than the usual grain of salt.
Berosus in his history has given an account of ten Chaldean kings who reigned before the Flood, and the close of this period is well known from the descriptions of the Deluge in the Bible, the Deluge tablet, and the work of Berosus. According to Berosus several of the Babylonian cities were built before the Flood, and various arts were known, including writing. The enormous reigns given by Berosus to his ten kings, making a total of 432,000 years, force us to discard the idea that the details are historical, although there may be some foundation for his statement of a civilization before the Deluge. The details given in the inscriptions describing the Flood leave no doubt that both the Bible and the Babylonian story describe the same event, and the Flood becomes the starting point for the modern world in both histories. According to Berosus 86 kings reigned for 34,080 years after the Flood down to the Median conquest. If these kings are historical, it is doubtful if they formed a continuous line, and they could scarcely cover a longer period than 1,000 years. The Median or Elamite conquest took place about b.c. 2450, and, if we allow the round number 1,000 years for the previous period, it will make the Flood fall about b.c. 3500. In a fragmentary inscription with a list of Babylonian kings, some names are given which appear to belong to the 86 kings of Berosus, but our information about this period is so scanty that nothing can be said about this dynasty, and a suggestion as to the date of the Deluge must be received with more than the usual grain of salt.
65
We can see, however, that there was a civilized race in Babylonia before the Median Conquest, the progress of which must have received a rude shock when the country was overrun by the uncivilized Eastern borderers.
We can see, however, that there was a civilized race in Babylonia before the Median Conquest, the progress of which must have received a rude shock when the country was overrun by the uncivilized Eastern borderers.
66
Among the fragmentary notices of this period is the portion of the inscription describing the building of the Tower of Babel and the dispersion, unfortunately too mutilated to make much use of it.
Among the fragmentary notices of this period is the portion of the inscription describing the building of the Tower of Babel and the dispersion, unfortunately too mutilated to make much use of it.
67
It is probable from the fragments of Berosus that the incursions and dominion of the Elamites lasted about two hundred years, during which the country suffered very much from them.
It is probable from the fragments of Berosus that the incursions and dominion of the Elamites lasted about two hundred years, during which the country suffered very much from them.
68
I think it probable that Izdubar, or Nimrod, owed a great portion of his fame in the first instance to his slaying Humbaba, and that he readily found the means of uniting the country under one sceptre, as the people saw the evils of disunion, which weakened them and laid them open to foreign invasion.
I think it probable that Izdubar, or Nimrod, owed a great portion of his fame in the first instance to his slaying Humbaba, and that he readily found the means of uniting the country under one sceptre, as the people saw the evils of disunion, which weakened them and laid them open to foreign invasion.
69
The legends of Izdubar or Nimrod commence with a description of the evils brought upon Babylonia by foreign invasion, the conquest and sacking of the city of Erech being one of the incidents in the story. Izdubar, a famous hunter, who claimed descent from a long line of kings, reaching up to the time of the Flood, now comes forward; he has a dream, and after much trouble a hermit named Heabani is persuaded by Zaidu, a hunter, and two females, to come to Erech and interpret the dream of Izdubar. Heabani, having heard the fame of Izdubar, brings to Erech a midannu or tiger to test his strength, and Izdubar slays it. After these things, Izdubar and Heabani become friends, and, having invoked the gods, they start to attack Humbaba, an Elamite, who tyrannized over Babylonia. Humbaba dwelt in a thick forest, surrounded by a wall, and here he was visited by the two friends, who slew him and carried off his regalia.
The legends of Izdubar or Nimrod commence with a description of the evils brought upon Babylonia by foreign invasion, the conquest and sacking of the city of Erech being one of the incidents in the story. Izdubar, a famous hunter, who claimed descent from a long line of kings, reaching up to the time of the Flood, now comes forward; he has a dream, and after much trouble a hermit named Heabani is persuaded by Zaidu, a hunter, and two females, to come to Erech and interpret the dream of Izdubar. Heabani, having heard the fame of Izdubar, brings to Erech a midannu or tiger to test his strength, and Izdubar slays it. After these things, Izdubar and Heabani become friends, and, having invoked the gods, they start to attack Humbaba, an Elamite, who tyrannized over Babylonia. Humbaba dwelt in a thick forest, surrounded by a wall, and here he was visited by the two friends, who slew him and carried off his regalia.
70
Izdubar was now proclaimed king, and extended his authority from the Persian Gulf to the Armenian mountains, his court and palace being at Erech. Ishtar, called Nana and Uzur-amatsa, the daughter according to some authorities of Anu, according to others of Elu or Bel, and according to others of Sin, the moon god, was widow of Dumuzi, a rihu or ruler. She was queen and goddess of Erech, and fell in love with Izdubar, offering him her hand and kingdom. He refused, and the goddess, angry at his answer, ascended to heaven and petitioned her father Anu to create a bull for her, to be an instrument of her vengeance against Izdubar. Anu complied, and created the bull, on which Izdubar and Heabani collected a band of warriors and went a against it. Heabani took hold of the animal by its head and tail, while Izdubar slew it.
Izdubar was now proclaimed king, and extended his authority from the Persian Gulf to the Armenian mountains, his court and palace being at Erech. Ishtar, called Nana and Uzur-amatsa, the daughter according to some authorities of Anu, according to others of Elu or Bel, and according to others of Sin, the moon god, was widow of Dumuzi, a rihu or ruler. She was queen and goddess of Erech, and fell in love with Izdubar, offering him her hand and kingdom. He refused, and the goddess, angry at his answer, ascended to heaven and petitioned her father Anu to create a bull for her, to be an instrument of her vengeance against Izdubar. Anu complied, and created the bull, on which Izdubar and Heabani collected a band of warriors and went a against it. Heabani took hold of the animal by its head and tail, while Izdubar slew it.
71
Ishtar on this cursed Izdubar, and descended to Hell or Hades to attempt once more to summon unearthly powers against Izdubar. She descends to the infernal regions, which are vividly described, and, passing through its seven gates, is ushered into the presence of the queen of the dead. The world of love goes wrong in the absence of Ishtar, and on the petition of the gods she is once more brought to the earth, ultimately Anatu, her mother, satisfying her vengeance by striking Izdubar with a loathsome disease.
Ishtar on this cursed Izdubar, and descended to Hell or Hades to attempt once more to summon unearthly powers against Izdubar. She descends to the infernal regions, which are vividly described, and, passing through its seven gates, is ushered into the presence of the queen of the dead. The world of love goes wrong in the absence of Ishtar, and on the petition of the gods she is once more brought to the earth, ultimately Anatu, her mother, satisfying her vengeance by striking Izdubar with a loathsome disease.
72
Heabani, the friend of Izdubar, is now killed, and Izdubar, mourning his double affliction, abandons his kingdom and wanders into the desert to seek the advice of Hasisadra his ancestor, who had been translated for his piety and now dwelt with the gods.
Heabani, the friend of Izdubar, is now killed, and Izdubar, mourning his double affliction, abandons his kingdom and wanders into the desert to seek the advice of Hasisadra his ancestor, who had been translated for his piety and now dwelt with the gods.
73
Izdubar now had a dream, and after this wandered to the region where gigantic composite monsters held and controlled the rising and setting sun, from these learned the road to the region of the blessed, and, passing across a great waste of sand, he arrived at a region where splendid trees were laden with jewels instead of fruit.
Izdubar now had a dream, and after this wandered to the region where gigantic composite monsters held and controlled the rising and setting sun, from these learned the road to the region of the blessed, and, passing across a great waste of sand, he arrived at a region where splendid trees were laden with jewels instead of fruit.
74
Izdubar then met two females, named Siduri and Sabitu, after an adventure with whom he found a boatman named Ur-hamsl, who undertook to navigate him to the region of Hasisadra.
Izdubar then met two females, named Siduri and Sabitu, after an adventure with whom he found a boatman named Ur-hamsl, who undertook to navigate him to the region of Hasisadra.
75
Coming near the dwelling of the blessed, he found it surrounded by the waters of death, which he had to cross in order to reach the region.
Coming near the dwelling of the blessed, he found it surrounded by the waters of death, which he had to cross in order to reach the region.
76
On arriving at the other side, Izdubar was met by one Ragmu, who engaged him in conversation about Heabani, and then Hasisadra, taking up the conversation, described to him the Deluge. Izdubar was afterwards cured of his illness and returned with Urhamsi to Erech, where he mourned anew for his friend Heabani, and on intercession with the gods the ghost of Heabani arises from the ground where the body had lain.
On arriving at the other side, Izdubar was met by one Ragmu, who engaged him in conversation about Heabani, and then Hasisadra, taking up the conversation, described to him the Deluge. Izdubar was afterwards cured of his illness and returned with Urhamsi to Erech, where he mourned anew for his friend Heabani, and on intercession with the gods the ghost of Heabani arises from the ground where the body had lain.
77
The details of this story, and especially the accounts of the regions inhabited by the dead, are very striking, and illustrate, in a wonderful manner, the religious views of the people.
The details of this story, and especially the accounts of the regions inhabited by the dead, are very striking, and illustrate, in a wonderful manner, the religious views of the people.
78
It is probable that Izdubar was, as I have already stated, Nimrod, and that he commenced his life as a hunter, afterwards delivering his country from foreign dominion, and slaying the usurper.
It is probable that Izdubar was, as I have already stated, Nimrod, and that he commenced his life as a hunter, afterwards delivering his country from foreign dominion, and slaying the usurper.
79
He then extended his empire into Assyria, which he colonized, and founded Nineveh. The empire founded by Nimrod probably fell to pieces at his death; but the Assyrian colonies grew into a powerful state, and after a brief period, Babylonia revived under Urukh, king of Ur, with whom commenced the monumental era.
He then extended his empire into Assyria, which he colonized, and founded Nineveh. The empire founded by Nimrod probably fell to pieces at his death; but the Assyrian colonies grew into a powerful state, and after a brief period, Babylonia revived under Urukh, king of Ur, with whom commenced the monumental era.
80
Here the legendary and traditional age ends, an about this time the stories appear to have been committed to writing.
Here the legendary and traditional age ends, an about this time the stories appear to have been committed to writing.
81
It is worth while here to pause, and consider the evidence of the existence of these legends from this time down to the seventh century b.c.
It is worth while here to pause, and consider the evidence of the existence of these legends from this time down to the seventh century b.c.
82
We have first the seals: of these there are some hundreds in European museums, and among the earliest are many specimens carved with scenes from the Genesis legends; some of these are probably older than b.c. 2000, others may be ranged at various dates down to b.c. 1500.
We have first the seals: of these there are some hundreds in European museums, and among the earliest are many specimens carved with scenes from the Genesis legends; some of these are probably older than b.c. 2000, others may be ranged at various dates down to b.c. 1500.
83
The specimens engraved in pp. 39, 91, 95, 100, 158, 159, 188, 239, 257, 262, 283 are from Babylonian seals, while those in pp. 41, 89, 99 are from Assyrian seals. One very fine and early example is photographed as the frontispiece of the present work. The character and style of the cuneiform legend which accompanies this shows it to be one of the most ancient specimens; it is engraved on a hard jasper cylinder in bold style, and is a remarkable example of early Babylonian art. Many other similar cylinders of the same period are known; the relief on them is bolder than on the later seals, on which from about b.c. 1600 or 1700, a change in the inscriptions becomes general.
The specimens engraved in pp. 39, 91, 95, 100, 158, 159, 188, 239, 257, 262, 283 are from Babylonian seals, while those in pp. 41, 89, 99 are from Assyrian seals. One very fine and early example is photographed as the frontispiece of the present work. The character and style of the cuneiform legend which accompanies this shows it to be one of the most ancient specimens; it is engraved on a hard jasper cylinder in bold style, and is a remarkable example of early Babylonian art. Many other similar cylinders of the same period are known; the relief on them is bolder than on the later seals, on which from about b.c. 1600 or 1700, a change in the inscriptions becomes general.
84
The numerous illustrations to the present work, which I have collected from these early Babylonian seals, will serve to show the fact that the legends were at that time well known, and part of the literature of the country.
The numerous illustrations to the present work, which I have collected from these early Babylonian seals, will serve to show the fact that the legends were at that time well known, and part of the literature of the country.
85
There is another curious illustration of the legends of Izdubar in the tablet printed, p. 46 of "Cuneiform Inscriptions," vol. ii. Our copy of this tablet is dated in the seventh century b.c.; but the geographical notices on it show that the original must have been written during the supremacy of the city of Ur, between b.c. 2000 and 1850. In this tablet Surippak is called the ark city, and mention is made of the ship of Izdubar, showing a knowledge of the story of his voyage to find Hasisadra.
There is another curious illustration of the legends of Izdubar in the tablet printed, p. 46 of "Cuneiform Inscriptions," vol. ii. Our copy of this tablet is dated in the seventh century b.c.; but the geographical notices on it show that the original must have been written during the supremacy of the city of Ur, between b.c. 2000 and 1850. In this tablet Surippak is called the ark city, and mention is made of the ship of Izdubar, showing a knowledge of the story of his voyage to find Hasisadra.
86
After b.c. 1500, the literature of Babylonia is unknown, and we lose sight of all evidence of these legends for some centuries. In the meantime Egypt supplies a few notices bearing on the subject, which serve to show that knowledge of them was still kept up. Nearly thirteen hundred years before the Christian era one of the Egyptian poems likens a hero to the Assyrian chief, Kazartu, a great hunter. Kazartu probably means a "strong," "powerful," one, and it has already been suggested that the reference here is to the fame of Nimrod. A little later, in the period b.c. 1100 to 800, we have in Egypt many persons named after Nimrod, showing a knowledge of the mighty hunter there.
After b.c. 1500, the literature of Babylonia is unknown, and we lose sight of all evidence of these legends for some centuries. In the meantime Egypt supplies a few notices bearing on the subject, which serve to show that knowledge of them was still kept up. Nearly thirteen hundred years before the Christian era one of the Egyptian poems likens a hero to the Assyrian chief, Kazartu, a great hunter. Kazartu probably means a "strong," "powerful," one, and it has already been suggested that the reference here is to the fame of Nimrod. A little later, in the period b.c. 1100 to 800, we have in Egypt many persons named after Nimrod, showing a knowledge of the mighty hunter there.
87
On the revival of the Assyrian empire, about b.c. 990, we come again to numerous references to the Genesis legends, and these continue through almost every reign down to the close of the empire. The Assyrians carved the sacred tree and cherubims on their walls, they depicted in the temples the struggle between Merodach and the dragon, the figure of Oannes and the eagle-headed man, they decorated their portals with figures of Nimrod strangling a lion, and carved the struggles of Nimrod and Heabani with the lion and the bull even on their stone vases.
On the revival of the Assyrian empire, about b.c. 990, we come again to numerous references to the Genesis legends, and these continue through almost every reign down to the close of the empire. The Assyrians carved the sacred tree and cherubims on their walls, they depicted in the temples the struggle between Merodach and the dragon, the figure of Oannes and the eagle-headed man, they decorated their portals with figures of Nimrod strangling a lion, and carved the struggles of Nimrod and Heabani with the lion and the bull even on their stone vases.
88
Just as the sculptures of the Greek temples, the paintings on the vases and the carving on their gems were taken from their myths and legends, so the series of myths and legends belonging to the valley of the Euphrates furnished materials for the sculptor, the engraver, and the painter, among the ancient Babylonians and Assyrians.
Just as the sculptures of the Greek temples, the paintings on the vases and the carving on their gems were taken from their myths and legends, so the series of myths and legends belonging to the valley of the Euphrates furnished materials for the sculptor, the engraver, and the painter, among the ancient Babylonians and Assyrians.
89
In this way we have continued evidence of the existence of these legends down to the time of Assurbanipal, b.c. 673 to 626, who caused the present known copies to be made for his library at Nineveh.
In this way we have continued evidence of the existence of these legends down to the time of Assurbanipal, b.c. 673 to 626, who caused the present known copies to be made for his library at Nineveh.
90
Search in Babylonia would, no doubt, yield much earlier copies of all these works, but that search has not yet been instituted, and for the present we have to be contented with our Assyrian copies. Looking, however, at the world-wide interest of the subjects, and at the important evidence which perfect copies of these works would undoubtedly give, there can be no doubt that the subject of further search and discovery will not slumber, and that all I have here written will one day be superseded by newer texts and fuller and more perfect light.
Search in Babylonia would, no doubt, yield much earlier copies of all these works, but that search has not yet been instituted, and for the present we have to be contented with our Assyrian copies. Looking, however, at the world-wide interest of the subjects, and at the important evidence which perfect copies of these works would undoubtedly give, there can be no doubt that the subject of further search and discovery will not slumber, and that all I have here written will one day be superseded by newer texts and fuller and more perfect light.